Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Sylvie always thought she would be alone after completing the mission to kill Time Keepers. After all, it has been like since her childhood. Unlike her variant, she did not live in the Palace of Asgard. She wasn't a princess. She didn't have a luxurious life. Her adoptive parents never really liked her (they abused her, her mind whispers).She only had a vague memory of her real mother. Only this.

Her magic was wild and out of control. Nobody ever taught her control. She had to do it herself. Therefore, with real envy, she looked at her variant, which had his mother who taught him magic. She thought their alliance would be temporary. However, he insisted that Sylvie would stay with him on his timeline. They managed to restore it after killing Time Keepers. Sylvie thought it was a trick at first. He was Loki after all. Only after a while did she realize that her version had correctly adopted her. And he treats her like a little sister.

She remembered all the times he had protected her. When he jeopardized their mission by saving Lamentis 1 from extinction and pretending to have destroyed the TemPad. He also put them at risk of being caught by TVA because of it. All because people were at risk of dying. Her variant was better than her. Not only did he have great power, but also a loving mother and a luxury upbringing. He was more moral than she was. Sometimes she wondered how he could be Loki.

Loki should be sneaky and treacherous. Not constantly protect someone. Especially since she first beat him up in Alabama with controlled people. And he never took his revenge for it. She didn't understand him.

At first, he just seemed like a TVA ally. Then he claimed to want to overthrow them. Finally, in addition to burning TVA, it saved hundreds of planets from disasters ordered by Time Keepers. She didn't know why her version kept trying to be diplomatic. Why he prefers to talk than to kill. After all, it is more effective.

When they reached the Stark Tower, she was surprised.

Agents in black clothes immediately surrounded him. They seemed to have something against him. Sylvie did not understand this, but since her variant decided to become her family, she is be on his side. She prepared her sword.

She looked at Loki. They had to figure out how to get out. The second time she was surprised when her, soft-hearted Loki has mask of true cruelty. His smile seemed predatory. For a moment she stared at him in bewilderment. As if she saw a completely different person.

Her clown was upright and beamed with predatory confidence. He wore impeccable black and green armor and appeared to be the master of the place.

She had never seen a cheekier lie. An hour ago, he was comforting the crying little girl with his firework trick.

"Director Fury, how nice to see you again" Loki said to a black man with a one eye.

Director Fury stared at them distrustfully. However, there was a slight fear in his attitude. Sylvie began to wonder what was actually going on. She knew they were in Loki's timeline. The one where he is Prince of Asgard. If Earth knew about Asgard, they should show Loki respect as a Prince of Asgard. And yet she saw no respect. She saw hate, fear and indignation.

What was going on here?

"Do you want to step on us again? Because I'm afraid you will end up the same as before," said Director Fury.

Loki wanted to step on someone? Her disgustingly moral Loki, who would not close his mouth about kindness of his mother, sang melancholic songs while drunk and constantly tried to solve everything diplomatically?

"No, I don't want. I just wanted to meet my brother," Loki said.

Brother? He had a brother? And he never mentioned it to her? Not only did he have a wonderful mother, but he was not alone in his childhood. Why did Sylvie have to have a worse life?

"Loki !" Sylvie heard the mighty Asgardian scream.

He was blonde like Sylvie. He had great muscles. He seemed like a formidable fighter, but he probably fell for the easy tricks. So do all Asgardians. He was dressed in silver armor with a red cape, and in his hand he held a huge hammer.

"Nice to see you, Thor," Loki said.

Then Loki's brother (was he technically her brother too, since her Loki considered her his sister?) Thor approached Loki. She thought it would be a brotherly hug. The kind she saw in many movies when she was in the USA (admittedly she was obsessed with movies about the family).Not a attack with hammer. She managed to pull Loki away from the blow in time. Didn't he fighting? Didn't he dodge? Didn't he teleport? Sylvie looked at Thor. He did not seem contrite in any way. He just wanted to hit his brother! Her Loki. Her good Loki was abused by brother. Like her parents did it to her?

Loki was still on the floor when she stepped in front of him. She held her sword in a defensive position. She won't let anyone hurt her Loki. Then she noticed that everyone was staring at her in shock. Loki too did it.

"Why are you protecting a war criminal?" Director Fury asked.

Sylvie did not lower her sword. However, she began to laugh. She should not. It was a room full of enemies. She had to get away with Loki as soon as possible. Their enemies were crazy. Her Loki a war criminal?

She had never heard a more absurd thing.

Chapter Text

Loki got up from the floor. And again he put on the mask of a formidable leader. Why was he pretending it? Sylvie didn't understand this. Even when they fought against the blue guards or TVA agents, he didn't pretend to be something like that. Is he more afraid of a band of mortals? Impossible. There had to be another explanation. Only what? As soon as they will alone, she will questioned him in detail about this mask. Now is not the time to this when enemies surrounding them.

Sylvie was still in front of him, protecting him with her sword.

Agents surrounded them. She counted at least twenty of them. At least those who weren't hiding. Moment ago she was laughing harder than ever in her life. What a lack of caution. Really, her Loki had a bad influence on her. Paranoia is good. As she once told him. Thanks to the paranoia, she managed to survive despite being chased by TVA.

"Do you really think he could hurt anyone?" she said.

As if Loki had hurt a bunch of mortals. His heart would break with regret. If he couldn't save someone, he would nibble at his hands and blame himself. And How he would hurt them? A two week ago, he forced her to help him restore the memories of all the TVA agents and bring them home. It would be much easier to burn them. But of course Loki had to get his way and they spent hours doing the job. It's good that Loki knows the magic of the mind. At least she didn't have to do it alone.The only good thing about it was a vacation on a jet ski with ex-agent Mobius, who was actually Owen Wilson and was quite a famous actor. It was funny. All of them had a great time. She looked Loki after saying her question. Her Loki had a mask of indifference. Yet there was gratitude, guilt and disbelief in his eyes.

"Until an hour ago his army was killing civilians in New York! Who are you, anyway, to ask about it?" Director Fury shouted.

"It is true, my lady. My brother has a darkened mind. I must deliver him to Asgard for the All-Father to judge him for his crimes. Therefore, please step aside so that I can do this duty," said Thor.

She didn't know what was happening. She didn't know what army they were talking about. But she knew one thing. They are their enemies and she will not listen to them. She was just about to hit the nearest agent when Loki squeezed her arm.

"We made an agreement to always try my method first, then yours," Loki said.

Sylvie sighed and sheathed her sword. Boring diplomacy.

"Loki, you are to come with me to Asgard immediately! And who is the lady you brought here, whom you tricked with your lies?" Thor shouted.

"I am Sylvie," she said.

"My good Lady Sylvie, forgive my brother's lies that have stunned you. I assure you he will be punished for it, too," said Thor.

Is this really real? Maybe she only dreames it? Maybe she's really still on Lamentis napping while Loki is drinking and singing? Or they chose the wrong timeline? Maybe they did something wrong. This reality is absurd. Loki still looked indifferent, but she noticed that he was hiding his hands behind his back. Of course he has a nervous tic again. She approached Loki, wanting to suggest to him that they teleport to wherever.

Suddently, another man entered the hall. He was quite short with a characteristic goatee and dark eyes. He seemed very confident. Sylvie looked curiously at his T-shirt, which emitted a blue glow.

"Reindeer Games! I'm really glad you came to the second round! We'll send the Hulk right away! You are probably happy about it?

Sylvie gasped in indignation. She watched this movie and understood the insult. But what was this Hulk? Loki didn't even blink. His fake, predatory smile was still on his face. Sylvie tried to count slowly in her mind. It was supposed to have a calming effect. How could her clown endure such treatment?As Prince of Agard, he should be respected. She should let Loki talk, he was better at it than she was. She should let him do his stupid diplomacy. However, she couldn't help herself.

"How can you treat the Prince of Asgard like this?" she asked loudly.

"Well, a noble creature with a horne tiara, and maybe I should call you Mrs. Loki, I will enlighten you. This one here stole the tesseract, threatened a war, opened a portal for ugly aliens, and, worst of all, threw me out of the window. Do you understand we can't like him?" replied her this man with goatee.

How dare he call her Loki!

"Friend Stark is right. Loki may be a Prince, but he didn't act like him," said Thor.

Her Loki flinched at the words. Sylvie wanted to kill Thor. But probably Loki would have stopped her. As usual.

"It is you who do not act like a Prince, great Thor. You may not like your brother, and you owe respect for his title," she said.

"Stark, go get the rest of Avengers. Arrest them both. She's his accomplice," said Director Fury.

"Not so fast, if you will trapped us you won't get a tesseract," Loki said. Threatening and quite sexy. She didn't know he had something like that!

"Do not be afraid, Your Majesty we will certainly find him as before" mocked the man with the goatee (was he Stark?).

"I'm afraid not. After all, I hid it in my dimensional pocket and only I can take it out," Loki replied.

Chapter Text

"Sorry, where? I don't believe you, reindeer at all. If you had the option, you'd do it sooner," said the man with the goatee. She wasn't sure he was Stark, so she hadn't called him that yet.

It was a courtesy.

She wasn't Loki, so this man had no right to call her that. Plus, Mrs. Loki! As if they had a romantic relationship with Loki! It was hideous. The last time they were on vacation, she was dating, with both men and women. But it wasn't real. Just some fun, sex and dancing. After that, she would go back to Loki, who kept her eating properly. He was annoying at times with his concern. And she knew better than to be there when he was drinking too much. It always ended with sad Asgard songs. Owen liked it. He said Loki had a beautiful voice. Maybe she should try to persuade Loki to visit Owen again. Or they could visit Lamentis 1 in these times when there was no catastrophe. He doesn't really like these people here, and Thor is a moron. No wonder Loki didn't say a word about him.

"Well, I must tell that my brother knows a lot of tricks and could actually hide the tesseract that way," said Thor.

Sylvie heard the disappointment in his voice? It was brilliant. All that magic Loki knew. He promised his mother would teach her too. And he said she would be her mother now too. Well, maybe she'll have a good mother. However, Thor would have to be taught good manners. She herself was not outstanding in them, but she knew something. Loki has always been very polite. From the first meeting when he offered her an alliance against TVA.

It had many advantages. He was cunning, intelligent, empathetic.

Of course he had flaws too.

Sometimes he played a clown too much. Sylvie thought for a while that he really was like that, until she finally realized that he was just playing. This is another mask of his. He had quite a few of them. Usually he created them based on his feelings, which is why they were so reliable. It was easy to fall for it.

"Thor are you telling us your brother can hide the tesseract and we can't find him?" Director Fury asked.

"Indeed. My brother knows all sorts of tricks," replied Thor. Director Fury started calling someone by the name of Agent Romanoff with his communicator.

Loki's face seemed to be vindictive. As if Loki ever wanted to take revenge. He really was a brilliant liar. But why pretend to be cold and heartless? It's gonna be out anyway. Loki will see a crying baby, a sick old woman or a wounded dog and the whole facade will be for nothing. Waste of time. Are they still negotiating? Or maybe Loki's plan had failed? Maybe she should start killing their enemies by now? He'll give Loki five more minutes to sort this out, then she'll start her methods: Kill as many agents as possible and escape from the building. Loki can teleport them, both by his own magic and by tesseract.

"Someone fight and someone do tricks, right Thor?" Loki asked. His eyes glistened with anger. Maybe he would get angry and let her fight back.

"Yes, Loki. Not that you will ever have the honor ..." Thor began.

Sylvie flinched. The attack on honor was a great insult in Asgard culture. If Loki's brother treats him like that, maybe they shouldn't go to the palace. They can live anywhere. Sylvie knows a little about it. She will teach Loki how to live outside the palace.

" The honor? Now you mention the honor? That's really rich, when you are saying about it, Thor. Where was your honor when you started the war in Jotunheim? And for one insult," Loki said.

"Don't you dare mention it, it's your manipulations that led to it," shouted Thor.

"My manipulations? If the All-Father had listened me that you were not ready for the throne, I wouldn't have to resort to destoying the coronation," Loki replied.

"Sorry to interrupt this fascinating quarrel, Rock of Ages, but not only Agent Romanoff coming. Hulk too. So he'd advise you to give up your ankle and go to jail politely or you are have the Hulk Smash again " said the one with the goatee.

Okay she got bored of it. She didn't know what the Hulk was, but it didn't sound nice. Sylvie was about to hit the nearest agent when Loki gave her this look. She called it the look of the disappointed mother. It really was mean. If he doesn't let her attack, he'll do something else.

Sylvie screamed.

Green magic was in her hands.

The mortals covered their ears.

"Arrest them!" Director Fury shouted.

Sylvie kicked the closest agent. She drew her sword and began attacking the next two. A tesseract appeared in Loki's hands. He took her hand and they disappeared.

Chapter Text

Terrified, Peter cried. His leg was broken, his head was bleeding, and Aunt May and Uncle Ben were dead because of aliens. Nobody found him. The building they lived in was collapsed. Peter was afraid he would die here. He was afraid of death, but his parents, aunt and uncle are in Heaven. He won't be alone. It only hurt so much. Tears were running down his cheeks. He didn't want to be alone. There were shards of glass around him, broken furniture, and there was a terrible smell in the air.

If only Iron Man could save him like he used to. But how would he know Peter was here? Peter tried to crawl, but was getting weaker with each passing moment. He lay down. Maybe dying won't be so bad. Before he closed his eyes, he saw a gray-blue glow. Then he heard a male voice, and gentle hands appeared on his head. The man hummed a soft tune and Peter felt the pain drain away. Maybe an angel came for him?

Peter fell asleep.

Peter woke up. He thought he was floating on a cloud. He was lying somewhere warm and comfortable. He felt no pain anymore. Neither the head nor the leg. But it was impossible. Maybe he really died?

He opened his eyes.

This was his bedroom. Just like before the attack. There was no damage. Was he dreaming of the invasion? Or maybe Heaven is like his room? But it probably shouldn't. The sleep theory seems to be better. But that means Uncle Ben and Aunt May are alive! Peter immediately got up from the bed and ran to the kitchen. He smelled a tasty but unfamiliar smell. Was Aunt May cooking something new?

Peter paused when he saw an unfamiliar man instead of his aunt. The stranger read something in the cookbook and kept his eyes on the cooking soup.

He had long black hair. He was wearing a nice green and black armor. He also had beautiful golden bracers. Peter read about them in the history book. Quite a strange way of dressing. It's like an actor's costume. A stranger lady in a similar outfit was sitting nearby. She had short blonde hair and she was sharpening a sword. Peter looked around. He couldn't see his aunt and uncle anywhere. However, the house looked immaculate. Aunt May would love this order. Peter didn't know who the strangers were. They could be bandits. He should run away to the police station immediately.

"The brat woke up" he heard the lady's voice.

"Sylvie, don't be rude" said man.

Then the stranger looked at him. A sad smile appeared on his face. He held out his hand and said, "Do you want to see a trick? Peter shouldn't have approached the stranger, but he did anyway. The man's smile was less sad as Peter approached him. The man held out his hand. Suddenly, fireworks appeared above her.They were beautiful!

"Was it an illusion? What device made it? Was it Stark's newest technology? It's really pretty! Have you seen my... ?" the questions immediately escaped from Peter's mouth. The man seemed a little surprised.

The man approached Peter and gently took his hand.

"I am Loki of Asgard. And I'm afraid your parents are dead. I tried to help them, but it was too late. And answering your other questions. Yes, it was an illusion. My mother taught me that, and I don't use any device. It was magic "said Mr. Loki.

Loki just like the Norse God of Mischief. If aliens existed, maybe gods too? However, Peter did not think about it. All he thought was that he was alone in the world again. Tears back up at Peter. He hoped it was just a dream. Mr. Loki hugged him and began humming. Peter hadn't even corrected him that it wasn't his parents, but his aunt and uncle. Somewhere behind him lady said, "Just give you a crying child and that cruelty mask is disappearing. How could anyone fall for it?"

Chapter Text

Sylvie and Loki suddenly found themselves in a destroyed building. They were still on Earth. Why were they here? They should be on any other planet! Far from their enemies! If Loki didn't want to fight them, they should escape from the planet as soon as possible! Still he want to negotiate with them? Really, she wished Loki was more like her at times. But then she remembered that he probably wouldn't have cared for her then. She herself has never cared for anyone. Her head and tongue wanted to deny that she cares about her clown. Only her heart knew the truth. The truth was, she would gouge out the eyes of any person who even tried to look at him badly. She really wanted to do it in the Stark Tower.

Bloody pacifist. How could he survive on Asgard with this approach?

"You destroyed my plan," Loki said.

Sylvie rolled her eyes. She destroyed his plan. What was his plan anyway? Get arrested by these agents? At least now that they are alone, she can ask him a few things. Why did they treat him with complete disrespect to the royal family of Asgard? What was this portal and army? Why did Loki have that predatory smile and pretend to be someone else entirely? Why is his own brother favoring Loki's enemies? That made Sylvie the most upset. She would never have treated her own family that way. Of course Loki let himself be treated like that. This is how fools with soft hearts always end up. They are always used. Sylvie shook her head. Let Loki have it good heart. However, she does not intend to tolerate any more insults against him. There was no one before him. She was lonely, desperate and angry. Until that idiot saved her life several times.

"Your plan? What was your plan? To be arrested by mortals? To be honest, I never got caught by anyone and I'm not going to be!" she screamed.

"I had everything under control! If you hadn't scared the mortals, nothing would have happened," Loki told her.

"I scared mortals? They are afraid of screaming and a little magic? Since they are afraid of the ordinary amateur, it's no wonder that they fear you. After all, you are a Master of Magic," Sylvie replied insulted.

"Sylvie, you remind me too much of Thor sometimes," Loki sighed.

"I'm not like that idiot!" Sylvie took offense.

"You are like him. He and you prefer to fight first. You don't care about subtle methods," Loki replied.

Furious, Sylvie drew her sword. Nobody will compare her to someone who dared to betray her own brother. However, Loki did not react to her threat. He was staring at something behind her. She slowly turned to see what for Loki watches. There was a little boy on the floor. About 10 years. His head was bleeding. He was lying on his stomach with dilapidated furniture and appliances around him. Two corpses were lying near him. The man and the woman. Sylvie has seen many disasters. After all, she was hiding from TVA in them. She had seen innocent deaths up close many times. She was immune to the sight. However, Loki did not. He always wanted to save someone. Idiot. Someday that good heart will kill him. Loki walked over to the boy. He started cure him. A green haze hovered over the baby's head. Sylvie stepped closer to take a look. Loki's magic was so great. She was as precise as a dagger's throw and as powerful as a storm at sea.

"Sylvie check out his parents," Loki said.

Sylvie did it without arguing. She learned it. If Loki wanted to save someone, he had to be done. She never cared about anyone else's life. But, her clown was sick if he didn't save someone. But it was too late. The mortals were dead.

"They're dead," she replied shortly.

Loki finished use magic on boy and picked him up. He looked around and closed his eyes. Suddenly the whole building was intact again. The furniture was repaired. The shards of glass became the window again. Sylvie watched it with delight. Finally he put the boy to bed and looked at his parents. Sylvie wanted answers to her questions, but knew Loki would not answer her. He was currently studying some book and a time stone. And he kept looking at the two dead bodies.

"It's too late. I can't take it back. The time branch is unstable. We've just reconstructed it and can't be mix with time yet. I can't bring back his family." Loki looked devastated.

And now there was a sense of guilt. Good thing she found a way to do it. Whenever Loki started to feel guilty, she had to find him something to do. To make him stop thinking about bad things. Fortunately, she was also smart.

"Mortal children must eat a lot. Especially when they are injured. A meal must be prepared for this boy," she said.

"You're right Sylvie" Loki immediately ran to the kitchen. It always worked.

Loki pulled out a cookbook in his dimensional pocket and began to study it.

"You want to tell me you can cook?" she asked.

"Of course. You can't cook?" Loki replied.

"No, I can't. I always stole food or bought it at a restaurant. How would a prince know about cooking? You didn't have chefs?" she asked him.

Loki laughed.

"It's a little hard to find chefs when you're on an expedition in a foreign kingdom. There were usually six of us. Me, my brother, Sif, Fandral, Hogun and Volstagg. Sif was the only woman in our group. However, she refused any women's work. Thor, Hogun and Fandral said that a true warrior never cooks. Volstagg loved to eat, but unfortunately he cooked terrible. So I had to take care of the cooking" Loki said.

"Your friends are probably grateful for that," Sylvie replied.

"Not my friends. Friends of Thor," Loki replied shortly.

Sylvie looked at Loki again. He started cooking. His jaw and hands were clenched tightly. These friends of Thor did something to him. Did anybody like him except his mother? Because Sylvie was starting to see a disturbing pattern.

Loki cares about everyone. And no one cares about him. She hoped she was wrong. It couldn't be possible, right?

Chapter Text

The Avengers was about to begin talk about Loki. Thor sat tightly holding his hammer and thought.

Thor felt that everything was wrong. Despite stopping Loki's evil plans, his brother managed to steal the tesseract and disappear. In a way, Thor thought that admires him. Loki was in shackles and a gag, and yet he managed to escape. It was impressive. Yet new worries came. What was Loki planning? How will it be now to fight for the crown? Loki tried to steal the scepter from Captain America but failed. It only had a tesseract. However, he was free to plan again. It was always Loki's domain. Planning. Thor hated it and now regrets not paying attention to Loki's plans in the past. An hour after Loki escaped, his brother showed up in The Stark Tower with an unknown woman and demanded to see him.

The woman was blonde and wore a similar outfit to Loki. Was she his mistress? Fiancée? Wife? Has Loki created a new family for himself? Because already did not want to be Odinson? It kind of hurt, had Loki fooled her somehow? He used his lies on her?

Thor knew he shouldn't hit Loki right away, but he couldn't help himself. He wanted to tear that cruel smile from his face. Make him realized he had to go home. However, before he could do so, this woman pushed Loki out of his way and stood protectively in front of him, holding drawn sword. Thor should protect Loki, not she. However, he could not deny that he was trying to attack his brother.

What did Loki do to win this lady's favor?

When Director Fury asked why she was protecting a war criminal, she began to laugh. That laugh reminded him of Loki who saw something absurd. And she asked if Loki could hurt anyone. So she was cheated. His brother had hurt Midgard and she didn't seem to be aware of it. Where was she from? Certainly not from Asgard, but neither she was mortal. Alfheim? Vanaheim? Thor tried to convince her to let him take Loki to Allfather. However, she was ready to attack the people around her and Loki. She would have done it when not for Loki. What was he planning? It was then that he found out about her name: Sylvie. After a while, she asked why they were disrespecting Loki, since he was the prince of Asgard.

So she knew about Asgard customs. She was really indignant about this. True, Loki was a prince of Asgard and should be respected as such, but his brother's actions could not be respected. Attack on Midgard because revenge against him. Then Lady Sylvie said to him that he might not like Loki, but that he owed him respect.

He was furious with that. He loved his brother. But he couldn't tolerate Loki's bad ways.

When Director Fury wanted to arrest them, Loki started negotiating. It was definitely a trick, but Loki was right that mortals weren't they manage to retrieve the tesseract if Loki is hiding it by magic. Thor was ignorant of magic, and there were no magicians in the mortal realm. A Bifrost it was still broken. Thor was actually stuck on Midgard due to Loki stealing the tesseract. Thor informed mortals that Loki was not lying.

Then Loki referred to his words before the failed coronation.

Thor knew he shouldn't attack Loki's honor. He knew. But sometimes he spoke and acted without thinking. And that was it.

Loki started talking about the war with Jotunheim. It was Loki's fault. Thor knew that maybe he was too arrogant in those days, but he wouldn't be started a war if Loki didn't start it. Then a friend of Stark spoke about the Hulk. Lady Sylvie seemed ready to attack again. This time she used magic and then attacked several agents. The mortals were terrified. Loki pulled out tesseract and disappeared with her. Where were they now? Why did Loki want to talk to him?

Then friend Stark friend Banner, Lady Natasha, friend Barton and Captain entered the lounge. They were engrossed in conversation.

"I checked carefully. This woman is not from Earth," said friend Stark.

"To be expected. After all, she had the strength to push Loki away, and she had magic," replied friend Barton.

"What do you think Loki is planning right now?" Banner's friend asked.

Then everyone looked at him.

"Thor, you have to give us the information. Do you know anything about that Sylvie who was with your brother?" Lady Natasha asked.

"Unfortunately no. I never knew her. She's not from Asgard. But she must come from one of the 9 Realms. Maybe Alfheim or Vanaheim?" Thor replied.

The conversation continued. Hypotheses about what Loki intends to do now. However, they could only wait for Loki's move.

Chapter Text

Sylvie watched Loki serving the brat's soup. It was some recipe from Alfheim. Sylvie had never eaten anything like this. They just sat there the three of us and they ate. Like family. Like the families that she watched in movies. She had no family of her own, so she liked to see what other families looked like. Until Loki came and made her part of his family. She wonder if he is aware of what he has done for her. That he turned her world upside down and placed himself right in the middle of her life. The soup was delicious. A bit spicy and Loki added amertis to it (herbs from Alfheim with mind-calming properties). She would have to come to terms with the fact that Loki would be taking care of this brat for a while. But she really wanted answers to her questions. She might not have empathy, but she knew perfectly well that Loki won't be talking in front of the brat about what happened in The Stark Tower. There are still a few hours until evening. The brat will have to go to sleep again. So probably then she can question Loki thoroughly.

"Mr. Loki, do all gods exist?" the brat asked.

"If you ask about the gods of Asgard then yes. My brother is Thor, the God of Thunder. My mother Frigga is the Goddess of Marriage and my father Odin is the God of Wisdom," Loki explained.

"That's really great Mr. Loki! How does your magic work? I thought magic didn't exist?" the brat asked.

The brat was objectively very cute. Not only did he have large, brown eyes and curls on his head, he was also very polite. Maybe even more so than her Loki, and that was an accomplishment. Sylvie ate her soup and listened to Loki's explanations about magic. She loved it. She herself had to learn from her mistakes and stolen magic books. She had no one to explain the complex issues to her. Now she had Loki willing to share his knowledge with her. Who would have thought such a thing would happen to her? And she didn't like him at first! He seemed to be another fascist from TVA! And he interfered with her plan and then took them to the worst possible catastrophe! Sylvie watched Loki explain to the brat the differences between ilusion-projection and duplication-casting. She wonder if he adopted all the neglected creatures he saw? Was the Palace of Asgard with full of the sisters and brothers of Loki that he had adopted? Sylvie would be furious if it were so. However, knowing Loki it might have been possible. Though maybe he had better brothers and sisters than that stupid Thor. And also Loki dared to compare them to each other! Shocker! As soon as he meets this blonde, he will show him what he can. Nobody will try to hit her Loki with some idiotic hammer!

Then the brat looked at her.

"Sorry very much. But I don't know your name, ma'am. I focused on Mr. Loki and forgot to ask your name. I'm Peter Parker," said Peter.

Well, since he said her name, she will call him that.

"I'm Sylvie," she replied.

Peter smiled at her.

"What kind of goddess are you, Mrs. Sylvie? I haven't heard of your name.Grace, bravery, nature?" Peter asked.

"I'm actually a Goddess of Stories," she replied.

Actually her and Loki. But she didn't want to go into the fact that she and Loki were variants of the same being.

"Stories? That's great. Can you tell me some? I really like stories. My..." Peter continued until he started crying again.

It was a bit annoying, but understandable. Loki started comforting Peter again and went with him to his room. That's what Sylvie suspected that Loki took care of Peter to the evening. He told him stories about Asgard, showed illusions, and comforted him when Peter began to cry again. Sylvie stayed away from it. However, in the end the Peter fell asleep. Finally!

Loki left Peter's bedroom.

"What is going on?" Loki asked. He probably sensed her intention to question him.

"I have a few questions for you," Sylvie said.

"Can't it wait until morning?" Loki asked.

"It can't. You have to explain to me immediately why those agents were against us," she replied.

"On my last visit to Midgard, I was not a very polite person. And too little time has passed for the mortals to forget it," Loki replied.

"You was rude? I heard something about some portal, the army, and throwing someone out of the window," Sylvie replied.

"Well, I've had a bad day," Loki replied.

"Bad day? For what?" Sylvie wanted an answer.

"At attacking Midgard and trying to become its ruler. I was angry with Thor and Odin. I didn't have a kingdom of my own, so I decided to get it," Loki shrugged. Sylvie started to laugh. Second absurd claim on that day.

"Tell me the truth, don't be kidding," she snapped.

"That's the truth," Loki argued.

"Make up a better lie because I'm not going to believe this nonsense!" Sylvie shouted.

"I really tried to become Ruler of Midgard!" Loki shouted.

"Stop insulting my intelligence! I'm not stupid!" screamed Sylvie.

Their quarrels were interrupted by Peter. He woke up and left his room.

"Did I hear the screams? Are you alright?" he asked.

And immediately Loki ran to him. She'll get the truth out of Loki yet. King of Midgard! He had never told her such a weak lie!

Chapter Text

Furious, Sylvie left the flat and went for a walk. Loki was still sitting in bedroom with Peter. Somehow, Sylvie had to figure out a way to lead Loki to tell the truth. He really thought that would she fall in love with such a weak lie? This is real slander! Does he not respect her intelligence and cunning? She'll get the truth out of him yet! About what he really meant. Probably to save more people. It was usually his motive. To protect others. He really wasn't subtle about it. Always that was it! Sylvie wandered the streets, watching the dilapidated buildings. She has really seen thousands of worse disasters. She was walking fast, watching everything.

She'd like to buy myself a drink, but she knew the Earth's alcohol is weak.

She walked past people. Why was Loki lying so? After all, they trusted each other. They had to defeat the Time Keepers together. It was not allowed during this fight hesitate. They both had to believe that they would not be betrayed. If they became paranoid, they could never act. What did she know for sure?

Loki pretended to be a predator.

The people in the tower considered Loki an enemy and so did she, because she was with him.

Loki's brother Thor was with people against his brother and told about Loki's crimes.

The portal, the army and the tesseract.

Loki stole the tesseract. Well, as far as she knew the tesseract belonged to the royal family of Asgard. Since Loki is Odin's son, he obviously has a right to the tesseract. But mortals probably mistakenly thought they weren't. Nothing new. Loki could pretend to be predatory because he's scared. Typical tactic. But he wouldn't be afraid of people. Even before The Time Keepers, he had never used anything like that. Well, she doesn't have enough information to speculate about it. The portal and the army. Someone apparently wanted to attack Earth. Loki opened a portal. Knowing Loki, he probably fell into the general's favors and convinced him that he had a faster way to and opened the portal, then the whole army stayed damaged or something. Throwing out the window. Nothing new. He dumped this guard on the train. But why would Thor consider his brother an enemy? She didn't know that. Well, it is necessary to enlighten mortals that the tesseract is not theirs and that Loki saved them. Like thousands of planets after their confrontation with The Time Keepers. She didn't know what do with Thor. What crimes did he mean? And why didn't he say Loki was entitled to the tesseract? He should know your brother well enough to know that if Loki were to open a portal for army it is only for this army to perish before it can conquer. Really, she wondered at times how Asgard looked at the prince, who was disgusted with violence and he attacked when he had no other choice.

Sylvie approached the park. She decided to sit down for a moment and think about her options. She sat and watched the ducks swim. Why would Loki lie to her like that? After all, she knew about his weakness for being the savior of everyone in sight. He really would have to be the most protective Loki in the entire Multiverse. No self-preservation. Treating your own life like nothing. And that he forgave so easily. She still felt bad that she had beaten him up! And he never even mentioned it! No revenge or rematch! How he was dare for it?! She didn't like to felt guilty!

Suddenly she sensed that someone was approaching.

She immediately prepared to fight. She had very developed senses when she was attacked by someone. This is what it is like if your whole life runs away from TVA. She turned back. Then suddenly a blast hit her. She fell. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a blot of gold and red. She got up. A robot levitated above the ground. It was red and gold. It kept his hands outstretched and fired at her. She immediately grabbed her sword and reflected the blasts of his energy. She did not know that the Earth produced such robots at this time. It kept shooting and she avoided it. Suddenly a shield flew from the other side. Sylvie evaded it in time. A man dressed like the US flag ran to her. He started beating her. She dodged. She had to admit that this mortal was stronger than others. Not like he was an Asgardian or Frost Giant, but he was definitely more powerful than the others. She twisted his arm when she suddenly felt that she had been blown by energy again.

"Come on, Mrs. Loki, give up! You don't stand a chance!" a robot said. It was Stark? Not the robot?

"I'm not Mrs. Loki! I'm Sylvie!" she screamed furiously, throwing a mortal in a US flag costume at the robot.

She held the sword with her. She had to kill them quickly or charm them. She felt something fly to her. It was an arrow. She grabbed it. It exploded. Sylvie was on the ground. Tired and vulnerable. Someone suddenly put a hammer on her. It's that idiot Thor! She tried to get up but couldn't.

"Great job Point Break! Now we have to take her to my home," said Stark.

Chapter Text

Sylvie was brought to The Stark Tower. She was furious, of course. Nobody ever caught her! No one! Shame burned in her. How could she give herself catch? If it wasn't for the arrow and the hammer! She had avoided TVA all her life, and now she was caught like a child. Loki has terrible influence to her. But on the other hand, her insidious part of her personality was glad to be able to finally get more information and make sure the mortals know Loki has the right to take the tesseract and rightfully opened the portal. If he really wanted to rule, he would have already done so. But really all of his goals revolved around: protect, save, help. Sylvie was sitting in some luxurious room on a white couch. She still had the hammer on her body. She heard someone approaching. If she could touch him and take over his mind. She prefered Thor, since it was his hammer that imprisoned her. She hadn't expected Thor to have a strong mind. He wasn't Loki. Most Asgardians had simple minds: kill, drink, eat, have sex. Into the room the red-haired woman in a black outfit entered. She moved freely. Interrogation specialist. She was really attractive. Probably because of her beauty, she gained a lot of secret information. Too bad she was an enemy. She and Sylvie would a wonderful one night.

It will be interesting.

"I'm Agent Natasha Romanoff. I represent the Shield. It's an organization to protect the Earth. Have you heard of us?" Natasha asked.

"I haven't heard," Sylvie replied.

Natasha said it as if it meant something to Sylvie. Probably because of Loki. Because he met them and Sylvie was with him. Natasha did not spend believe Sylvie. Her eyes searched for a lie of Sylvie, but Sylvie wasn't lying. She didn't care what that Shield was. Natasha acted as if this organization would be something special. Was not. There were millions of organizations that Sylvie met. From TVA to the Xandar secret police. One more it made no difference.

"Interesting, because you know Loki. Didn't he mention us?" said Natasha.

"He didn't mention. We had more interesting topics to talk about," Sylvie replied.

"For example?" Natasha asked.

"For example, how to defeat the three cosmic lizards from controlling all reality," said Sylvie.

Natasha seemed confused. Sylvie smiled. It was a great method. Loki taught her that. To saying the truth so unbelievably that no one will believe in it. Truly brilliant in its simplicity. Sylvie also loved that Loki called great The Time Keepers as space or magical lizards. It was great. Natasha tilted her head and approached Sylvie. Now there will be a change to the interrogation method. Sylvie focused.

"Sylvie, right? How do you know Loki? You're not from Asgard, are you?" Natasha asked.

"How do I knew Loki? Well, he destroyed my plan, which I had been planning for many years. We fought a bit over that," Sylvie replied.

"And what was that plan?" Natasha asked.

"I assure you it did not cover your ridiculous planet, so you don't have to worry," Sylvie replied.

Half truth. In fact, the plan included Earth, because The Time Keepers controlled everything. But in general, Sylvie wanted TVA, not Earth. However, this is nothing would not help Natasha. They probably only knew that they were not alone in space. Things like TVA and The Time Keepers were beyond their understanding. And The Time Keepers have been destroyed. She and Loki made sure of it.

"If he destroyed your plan, why are you protecting him?" Natasha asked.

"He could have destroyed it at first, but then he helped me make it," Sylvie replied.

"So your plan was successful? What did it involve? Power, control over something?" Natasha asked.

"Revenge," Sylvie replied.

Revenge for being a fugitive since she was a child. Revenge that she had to look back all her life so as not to be caught. Revenge that she had no one before Loki.

"Revenge on whom?" inquired Natasha.

Revenge on the fascists from TVA. Revenge on space lizards. Revenge on the creatures that destroyed her life.

"It doesn't matter, mortal," Sylvie replied.

"You're calling me mortal, so you're not from Earth? Where are you from?" Natasha asked.

"From the same place as Loki," Sylvie replied.

"Don't lie. You are not from Asgard," replied Natasha.

Natasha did not know that Loki and Sylvie were from Jotunheim. Sylvie chose not to reveal the truth. It has always been an advantage over the enemy. Sylvie decided change her method and began to remain silent. She did not respond to Natasha's accusation of lying. Natasha stared at her for a moment, until she came closer. At your fingertips hand. Sylvie grabbed her immediately. Natasha was a strong mind. However, she was not Loki. After a while she was under Sylvie's control.

"Get that hammer off me," Sylvie said.

Natasha grabbed the hammer, but nothing happened. Sylvie snarled. It had to work only for Thor's touch. Suddenly, Sylvie heard many people running fast. Five men burst into the room. The first was Thor. That nasty traitor. She will revenge on him. For herself and Loki. Another was Stark. Then a blond man in an American flag outfit. And two new ones. One was aiming a bow at her. It was his arrow that hit her! Another looked like a simple scientist with glasses.

"Stop controlling Natasha immediately," the archer growled.

"Well, it looks like the would-be ruler of Midgard has a mind control fetish. First a scepter, then a girlfriend. What do you think will be next?" Stark said.

"You have nowhere to run, Lady Sylvie. Only I can free you," said Thor.

Sylvie released control of Natasha. Everyone stared at her with hate. Why?

Chapter Text

Director Fury was tired of those damn few days. He tried to call Carol at first, but she didn't come. This was exactly the situation when they should have enlisted her help. She could defeat Loki for sure. However, she did not answer. He knew what that meant. Either she was dead or something was more important than his summons. He didn't believe that anything could have killed Carol, so more likely she was very busy. He had a plan B or rather Initiative: A.V.E.N.G.E.R.S. Outstanding units that will succeed to save the Earth. And what success they have achieved with one impulse. But then everything went to hell. Pierce tried to pretend to be more important than he was, and tried take away the tesseract. Stark had a heart attack. During the confusion, Loki somehow managed to take the cube and disappear. He showed up an hour later, of course. No handcuffs or gag. They had no other. They were specially delivered to Thor by Asgard to capture Loki. They had nothing stronger to capture him. Only Thor and Hulk could beat Loki, and Fury refused to release Hulk unless absolutely necessary.

Loki didn't show up alone. There was a woman with him. She had blonde hair, a tiara with horns, and also a green outfit. She wore a cape on her shoulders. Director Fury immediately called agents to surround Loki. Who was this woman? Where was Loki for an hour? What was he planning now? He had a tesseract again. He also tried to get the scepter, but was unsuccessful. Steve Rogers still had them. They also destroyed his army.

Loki stood upright with a predatory smile on his face. Same as in Hulk's cell. Where then Loki triumphed, escaping and killing Coulson. Director Fury has been scared several times in his life. It was one more of those moments. Because if Loki smiled like that, it couldn't be any good. Loki greeted him, and Director Fury tried to calm his nerves. He didn't show his fear. He noticed that Loki had already lost once. Then Loki said he wanted to see Thor. What could it be? Maybe a summons to a duel? If he tried to kill his brother once, he will probably do it again. When Thor arrived, something unexpected happened. When Thor tried to attack Loki, this alien woman pushed Loki out of the way and drew her sword. She was protecting Loki. When he asked why she was protecting the war criminal, she started to laugh. As if she heard a joke. Was she crazy like Loki too? And for the first time she spoke. She asked if they really thought Loki would hurt anyone. This confused Director Fury. Not so long ago, aliens were killing people because Loki wanted war. How could she ask about it? She didn't know what happened? Then Thor tried to convince her to let him take his genocidal brother to Asgard.

She took an attacking stance. He was about to order his men back. This was a job for the Avengers, not for ordinary agents. However, oddly enough, Loki stopped her. He put a hand on her shoulder and said that they would try his methods first. The woman relented. So she was Loki's subordinate. Thor asked about this woman. So he didn't know her. Thor also naively thought she had been somehow lied to by Loki. However, Director Fury saw that she looked like Loki was the whole world for her. Just like the wives of tyrants or serial killers. Then Stark interrupted. Agents of Shield couldn't stop him anymore. After all, the tower belonged to him. Of course, Stark insulted Loki. The woman who called herself Sylvie openly asked why they treated the Prince of Asgard this way. Great. Another one with a glorious purpose.

Stark noticed Loki's crimes list and Thor also said that Loki wasn't acting like a prince.

Then Sylvie started talking about Loki's title again.

Director Fury had to arrest them. He had the Avengers summoned.

However, then Loki made the argument that he had a tesseract. Where has he hidden it now?

Stark noticed very consciously that they would find him again.

Until Loki said he could hide the tesseract in a dimensional pocket and Thor confirmed it was true!

Then Director Fury called Natasha. She had outsmarted Loki once. She has to do it again now! Thor and Loki started arguing about starting some kind of war in Jotuheim. Thor said it was Loki's manipulations that led to this. Nothing unusual.

Then Stark mentioned Hulk.

Moments later, Sylvie screamed. There was green energy in her hands.

He ordered them arrested immediately.

Sylvie started attacking the agents. And Loki pulled the tesseract out of thin air and disappeared with her!

It took hours for the facial recognition software to look for both Loki and Sylvie. Director Fury also had to talk to Thor about Loki's abilities. Thor didn't mention that Loki could use the tesseract this way! Loki's file has been updated. Dimensional pockets. Unknown ally: Sylvie. Manipulations to start the war in Jotunheim.

A file was also created for Sylvie. Thor claimed she was definitely not from Asgard, but she was from definitely one of the 9 Realms. He named the most possible: Alfheim and Vanaheim. Both are known for magic and witches.

Eventually, Sylvie was found. She was alone. She wasn't attacking anyone. She just walked and looked angry.

The Avengers were sent to capture her. Thanks to Thor's hammer, she couldn't move. They put her in a room and Natasha was sent to her. The rest of the Avengers and Director Fury watched their conversation through cameras in the next room.

I'm Agent Natasha Romanoff. I represent the Shield. It's an organization to protect the Earth. Have you heard of us?

I haven't heard.

Standard. Natasha began cautiously. Sylvie didn't really seem to be aware of the Shield, but it might have been a trick.

Interesting, because you know Loki. Didn't he mention us?

He didn't mention. We had more interesting topics to talk about.

For example?

For example, how to defeat the three cosmic lizards from controlling all reality.

Stark laughed.

"I've never heard anything more fun! This Mrs. Loki is great!" Stark said.

Fury was furious. Really, Howard Stark's son was unbearable at times. Capatin, Banner and Clint also smiled at the mention of lizards. Thor, however, was lost in thought and was still staring at Sylvie. Natasha changed tactics.

Sylvie, right? How do you know Loki? You're not from Asgard, are you?

How do I knew Loki? Well, he destroyed my plan, which I had been planning for many years. We fought a bit over that.

And what was that plan?

I assure you it did not cover your ridiculous planet, so you don't have to worry.

Many years. It had to be a very complicated and important plan. Just what it was about. And if Loki destroyed her plan, why is she so protective of him?

If he destroyed your plan, why are you protecting him?

He could have destroyed it at first, but then he helped me make it.

So your plan was successful? What did it involve? Power, control over something?

Revenge.

The revenge. It was personal. But if it was just revenge, why did it take years of planning? Something was wrong here. If Loki did help her get her revenge, it makes sense that he has earned her loyalty. Loyalty, not fierce protectiveness.

Revenge on whom?

It doesn't matter, mortal.

You're calling me mortal, so you're not from Earth? Where are you from?

From the same place as Loki.

Don't lie. You are not from Asgard.

Thor flinched and seemed to understand something.

"What's going on, Thor?" the Captain asked.

"She's not from Vanaheim or Alfheim. She is from Jotunheim," said Thor.

"Jotunheim? Why?" Banner asked.

"Loki is adopted. My father adopted him after the war with Jotunheim," said Thor.

"Isn't that the same planet you fought about?" Stark asked.

"Yes, it is" replied Thor.

Then it dawned on Director Fury.

"Are you telling us now that your brother is not the same species as you? Our files are flawed! We have to change everything! Why didn't you tell about it before?" Director Fury was furious.

"It didn't matter. Loki is my brother," Thor replied.

"It matters, since he's not the same species as you!" shouted Director Fury.

They were interrupted by Clint's scream. Director Fury looked. Natasha was under mind control.

All the Avengers immediately ran to Natasha.

Fury looked at the screen and rubbed his forehead. Mind control again. And for that, he have to change files. Loki and Sylvie from Jotunheim. It was by far the worst week of his life.

Chapter Text

Sylvie was alone in the room. She had still the hammer on her body. The mortals were afraid to approach her and immediately left the room. Thor went too. She could almost hear Loki's scolding voice in her head that she was acting too fast again, and she showed her cards. She should be more patient, smarter, and shouldn't immediately attack. Now no one will approach her and no one will be able to be controlled by her. And the hammer didn't move. Sylvie felt really helpless.It was worse than on Lamentis 1. Plus, Loki wasn't with her. When will he know she's gone? Would he even notice, since he's still looking after Peter? She shouldn't doubt Loki's protectiveness. She knew he would not leave her. However, some time had passed and she was alone. She couldn't move. In her head tthere was emptiness. No plans.

Where was Loki?

She heard footsteps approaching. A mortal entered the room. He was a blond man who had previously worn an American flag outfit. He was dressed now casually in a blue shirt, brown jacket, and brown pants. He moved a chair from the end of the room and sat across from her. Far enough to she couldn't reach him.

"Do you know my name?" the blond asked.

"I have no idea," Sylvie replied.

Why did they send him now? Why not Natasha again? Or that Director Fury who seemed to be in charge of the agents? Why did they send her this blonde. The mortal smiled slightly when he heard that she did not know his name. Ah, she understood. The mortal did not like fame. That's why he was glad she did not know him. He probably thought Loki had told her about him and the others. Who were they actually for Loki? Loki would say she should start talk, manipulate. And that was what she was going to do.

"I'm Steve Rogers or Captain America," said Steve.

"You're the one who came up with that idiotic costume?" Sylvie smiled.

"Not me. Though I agree it's idiotic. Why are you dressing like Loki?" Steve replied.

"We have a similar style," replied Sylvie.

"Similar style? What else do you have in common?" Steve asked.

"Oh, a few things. For example, we don't like being trapped," Sylvie replied.

"Nobody likes it," Steve said.

Sylvie sighed. It's for nothing. She wasn't Loki. She never manipulated people. She always ran away, fought and watched movies about family when she had break. She had never known people well enough to be able to manipulate them (postman was just an affair, nothing else). She could tell basic lies, be silent, and so could Loki taught her a little. She wasn't completely helpless, but she wasn't a champion like Loki either. It was he who spent his entire life at the court of Asgard, perfecting his skills of intrigue and manipulation. Her life it was about hiding from TVA. Very tedious at first, until she discovered that they couldn't find her during the apocalypse. Only then did she feel well enough to plan the fall of these fascists.

"Why do you think Loki could never hurt anyone?" Steve asked.

"I know him," Sylvie replied.

"You know him?" Steve was distrustful.

"Of course I do. He can't live without saving anyone. He always protects pathetic creatures," replied Sylvie.

She was one of those creatures. Always a few hours before the disasters, when she was not stealing from TVA, she spent watching movies. She ate ice cream and watched it. They were simple family movies. Perhaps for some they were too boring, too stupid, too sweet. But Sylvie loved them. She watched a lot of them. Also animated films for children. She was charmed by Disney movies.

Her favorite movie was "The Jungle Book". The character of Shere Khan was great.

She watched it again with Loki. Sylvie was a bit scared inside. Loki knew her as a fearless warrior. What would he think of her if she watched films made for human children? But Loki said nothing when he watched it with her. He also admired Shere Khan and even made his illusion. It was better than 3D movies. Steve started to look at her weird. As if she said something wrong. Those mortals really didn't know Loki, did they?

"I think Thor might be right that you were lied to somehow. Loki is not a good person," Steve said confused.

Sylvie snorted.

"Okay, if you say Loki is not good then please tell me what he did," she replied.

"He came to the Shield base and started attacking the agents. He stole the tesseract and then ..." Steve said.

"Loki didn't steal the tesseract!" Sylvie cut him off.

"He stole, I understand you might be lied to, but ..." Steve explained.

"You don't understand. Tesseract does not belong to you, it belongs to the royal family of Asgard! Loki is the son of the Allfather Odin Borson, and as such has every right to artifacts owned by Asgard. Loki couldn't steal something that already belongs to him, "she replied.

Then Steve looked like it had dawned him. He started whispering something about the Red Skull. He said goodbye to her very politely and left immediately. Sylvie sighed. She really wasn't Loki. If he had been in her place, he would have already been free thanks to his tongue.

Where was Loki?

Chapter Text

Steve left. Sylvie was bored. Besides, she began to feel hungry. Sylvie was tired and hungry. She couldn't sleep because of the hammer, though her eyes were sticky. It was also starting to dawn. A new day has come. Where was Loki? So long ago, she had eaten Alfheim soup. She had to admit that vacation with Loki spoiled her. Previously, she ate just anything and could go without food for a long time. She used to steal food or money so she could eat in restaurants. They had the best dishes while on vacation with Loki. Sylvie had breakfast waffles with maple syrup, a bowl of strawberries, and buttered toasts. There was a variety of soups, meats and vegetables for dinner. Sylvie loved roast chicken and chips. Usually, Loki and Sylvie ate a lot of ice cream too. Sylvie liked the blend of four types of ice cream the most: Nutella, Strawberry, Blueberry and Lemon. Loki usually ate vanilla frosted ice cream with chocolate sauce with grapes and nuts. They always ate ice cream when they watched Disney movies.

They started with the classics - The Snow White.

Sylvie has watched most of the Disney movies herself. She never had company. Watching a movie with Loki was fun.

A mirror and the Evil Queen appeared on the screen. They watched in silence. Before their eyes flashed the story of a neglected princess who was sentenced to death by stepmother. It somehow struck both of them. They were both abandoned to death by Laufey. Only the appearance of the dwarfs relaxed the atmosphere. Loki changed shape every now and then and was every dwarf. He also started fooling around and singing the song of the dwarfs. Sylvie started to laugh. She shouldn't have do it.

"So you can laugh. I was already afraid that I would never hear you laugh," Loki said.

"Shut up" Sylvie attacked him with her sword, and Loki ducked and pulled out his daggers.

They hit each other with blows for a while. It wasn't really a fight. More fun, typical for Asgardian kids. They finally stopped. Sylvie won, but she had suspicion that Loki intentionally allowed her to win. They continued watching the movie. The rock was struck by lightning, and the Evil Queen was killed.

"Finally he came in handy," Loki sighed with a sad smile on his lips.

"Who he came in handly?" Sylvie asked.

"Whatever," Loki replied.

The next movie was Cinderella. During the fairy godmother's performance, Loki standed on the coffee table and started singing her song. And he covered the screen. Sylvie tried him catch. But he caught her in a hug, and then they both landed on the floor, overturning the table.

"What's going on here? Are you fighting or what? Because I really have valuable furniture" Owen appeared in the room.

"We're not fighting. Loki's a clown again," Sylvie snorted.

"Loki" Owen sighed.

"Don't be so radical, I finally conjured you the best jet ski on the this planet," Loki replied.

"Maybe jet ski is the best. It's just a pity it only works if I give a compliment about you," Owen replied.

"Oh it's just an innocent trick. After all, I deserve a lot of compliments," Loki smirked cheekily.

"You deserve compliments and more." Owen turned serious.

Owen still blamed himself. He must have apologized to Loki fifty times, until Loki forbade him to do so, or he would take offense at him.

Sylvie didn't understand Loki's behavior at the time. But now, she does. Loki tried to make them have a good time. She and Owen. Again the mask of the harmless God of Mischief. Just to cheer them up and stop them brooding. Sylvie that her life, despite taking revenge, does not matter anymore, and that Owen should stop to worry that he was treating Loki so badly when he was still Agent Mobius. On top of that, there were billions of years of propaganda and a shattered mind. Loki and Sylvie fixed the memory of variants. They couldn't fix the trauma. Again, Loki was acting like an idiot. To cheer them up. Loki couldn't make bad memories go away. But he made Sylvie and Owen feel better despite this emotional baggage.

Sylvie broke away from her fond memories. The facts were that Loki was still gone. Did they capture him too? Was he hurt? Did these agents do something to Peter? Why did Steve leave her so quickly when she talked about Loki's right to tesseract? How was she going to get out of this? How to save Loki and Peter if they got caught too? But they shouldn't catch them. Loki had Infinity Stones with him. He would definitely used them. What if they knocked him out?

"I'm fed up! I'm tired, I'm hungry and Loki is still gone!" she screamed out of frustration.

"I'm afraid I can't help you being tired Miss Sylvie and you are suffering from the lack of your companion. However, I can offer you something to eat, "said the foreign voice.

Sylvie looked around. She saw no one. She heard no footsteps. Where was that voice coming from?

"Who you are?" Sylvie asked.

"My name is Jarvis. I am artificial intelligence created by Tony Stark and I run the entire tower. I am also supposed to look after the people who are guests in the tower," replied Jarvis. Artificial intelligence? Like Miss Minutes? This scared Sylvie. Cameras. microphones, no privacy. Now she knew why they had burst into the room so quickly as she had started to control Natasha. They watched.

We always watch.

Prune variant!

Reset!

Look for a variant, she couldn't have gone far!

The white walls turned beige and orange.

The Time Keepers.

The terrifying predestination. No control. No chaos. No free will.

She didn't hear Jarvis's voice.

Her mind was stuck among the remains of TVA that cast a shadow over her life.

Chapter Text

Loki went to help Peter sleep again. Really, he shouldn't have argued with Sylvie. She was right that it was a weak lie. But he couldn't think of a better one. He should tell her the truth. Loki cared deeply for Sylvie. He was always the more responsible brother. However, he was younger, second, irrelevant. Firstborn Thor Odinson was Prince of Asgard. His younger brother wasn't that important anymore. It was different with Sylvie. She accepted his care. She could complain, argue, scream, but she always accepted Loki's concern in the end.

Why couldn't Thor be similar?

He wanted to cheer him up after his failed coronation. He wanted to avoid a confrontation with Laufey. He wanted to speak up for Thor when the All-Father yelled at him. He wanted to be a good brother. He never wanted to hurt Thor. The Destroyer was only meant to hit Thor, not kill him. The Kinslayer. How appropriate for a parricide which he did for his adoptive father. Loki looked at Peter. His heart was consumed by guilt. If he wasn't weak, Peter would still have his family. Loki touched his cheek gently.

Loki started to sing softly to Peter.

His voice sounded like a breeze whispering stories of sailors. About long journeys, unknown lands, sunken treasures.

The night danced to Loki's song. The stars shone like lanterns over people who love.

On such a night you can say goodbye to the dead.

Peter's tears said goodbye to his family.

Each tear was like a fragment of map.

Thanks to it, his relatives to find their way to Valhalla.

They were certainly worthy Valhalla because of their kind of death.

Þat mælti mín móðir Þat mælti mín móðir, at mér skyldi kaupa fley ok fagrar árar, fara á brott með víkingum, standa upp í stafni, stýra dýrum knerri, halda svá til hafnar hǫggva mann ok annan, hǫggva mann ok annan. Þél höggr stórt fyr stáli stafnkvígs á veg jafnan út með éla meitli andærr jötunn vandar, en svalbúinn selju sverfr eirar vanr þeiri Gestils ölpt með gustum gandr of stál fyr brandi.

Peter fell asleep.

Loki went out to find Sylvie. He needed to talk to her. She wasn't home. It was already late. Where did she go?

Loki pulled out a tesseract to move to Sylvie.

Suddenly he felt as if his head had been torn open. Loki fell. He began to breathe heavily.

"Asgardian!" hissing voice appeared in Loki's ear.

It was The Other.

Chapter Text

Steve was sent to question Sylvie. It was considered the best choice.

He wasn't disobedient like Tony Stark.

He wasn't unpredictable like Bruce Banner.

He wasn't prejudiced like Clint Barton.

He was not inexperienced like Thor.

He was not under control like Natasha Romanoff.

Natasha was still in the infirmary. The mind control she was subjected to was different from that to which Barton was subject. Everyone in the lab studied the differences in the brains of Natasha and Clint. The conclusions were strange. Because the control over Clint was clearly stronger, but it only affected a small extent of the brain. Natasha's control was weaker, but it covered the entire brain. Steve, however, understood nothing more than that. He was not a scientist and he was late for 70 years. 70 years. He still couldn't believe it. To what was recently. Army from space. It seemed unreal, stupid. Yet it was true. People died.

Steve was really unfamiliar with interrogations that usually involved torture or manipulation. It wasn't Steve's domain. He remembered Dr. Erskin's words about being a good man. Somehow he had to help the world and get information from Sylvie about Loki's plans. However, he didn't intend to use his strength, although he knew it was counted on by Shield. Steve entered the room where Sylvie was being held. She was a beautiful woman. Steve was struck by the way she dresses similarly to Loki. Did she admire him so much? Did she loved him? Did she wanted to imitate him? He was shown two videos of her. The first one from the tower and the second one during a conversation with Natasha Romanoff.

She was laughing when she heard that Loki would hurt someone. She was protecting Loki. Steve knew that look. Bucky always looked at him that way. Bucky. Was Loki lying? Was he telling the truth? Steve wanted to know. He wanted to understand this struggle. He kept coming back to her. Why did Loki abandon the scepter? After all, he won. Was that another trick?

Loki was important to Sylvie.

Sylvie had no one but Loki. Steve saw it in her posture. She was going to kill everyone. Because they were threatening Loki's safety. Because no
she had no one but him. Because she was being alone just like Steve is now. Did Loki tell Sylvie about the Avengers? She seemed unaware of what was happening here. However, she was a great fighter. Were it not for the arrow and Thor's hammer, they wouldn't was be able to catch her. Steve asked her if she knew who she was. When she denied it, a stone fell from Steve's heart. No fame, no expectations. It was great. As if he could be normal again. Loki knew who he was. And Sylvie didn't know. Sure, Sylvie was the enemy, but that made Steve happy anyway. That for once he was without the ballast of being famous. Sylvie she also commented on his idiotic costume. She was right. He would prefer to have a completely different uniform.

Steve wanted to understand Sylvie. He wanted to help her. He wanted to take her away from Loki's evil influence. Steve must have known why she thought Loki couldn't hurt anyone. Steve still remembered the face of the old man in Germany. Loki had intended kill for him disobedience. If Steve hadn't protected this man, Loki would have killed him. Loki was possessed by a vision of the throne. A vision of being better.

"I don't like bullies" old words to doctor Erskine.

And Loki was bully.

Sylvie's answer surprised him. Maybe Thor was right. Maybe Sylvie wasn't an accomplice. Maybe Loki really was such a brilliant liar, after all
he was known as the God of Lies in order to trick her. Sylvie demanded that Steve tell her how Loki had done evil.

He started with a tesseract. That cube that should stay in the ocean.

"You don't understand. Tesseract does not belong to you, it belongs to the royal family of Asgard! Loki is the son of the Allfather Odin Borson, and as such has every right to artifacts owned by Asgard. Loki couldn't steal something that already belongs to him, " Sylvie said.

Tesseract is not yours.

It belongs to the royal family of Asgard.

Loki is part of this family.

Loki couldn't steal what already belonged to him.

Steve left the room hastily. He immediately headed for the lab. Stark and Banner talked about science while Romanoff and Barton were still tested for mind control. Thor was sitting nearby and seemed to be thinking about something. Steve approached the Asgardian.

"Thor, we need to talk," Steve said.

"Of course, Captain" Thor stood up and followed Steve.

"Loki is your brother and your father is Odin, right?" Steve began to speak.

"That's true, Captain. Loki is adopted, but he is still my brother and son to my mother Frigga and my father Odin," replied Thor.

"And the tesseract is Odin's property, right?" Steve asked.

"Yes, my father hid him on Midgard, hoping no one would find it because of primitiveness of Midgard," replied Thor.

"Thor, are Asgard artifacts available to the royal family?" Steve asked.

"Of course" Thor replied.

"And Loki is still a member of the royal family? Hasn't he been stripped of that title?" Steve asked.

"No, Loki was not stripped of his title. In fact, he was the King of Asgard for a while. Then we thought he was dead. Then Loki showed up here and started threatening war" Thor smiled sadly as if he remembered something.

"Thor, do you know what that means? Loki take a tesseract. He kill the agents of the Shield who had it. Of course, he still shouldn't control the agents and start war. But it was the humans who stole artifact of Asgard first. Loki had every right to come here and kill the people who tried to stop him to take tesseract." Steve said.

Chapter Text

Loki felt he was ripped out of his body.

His astral body was in the realm of Thanos. Loki remembered having nightmares about this place. A world without hope. He remembered kneeling before Thanos' throne, making promises faithfulness to him. Promising the conquest of Midgard. Promising to deliver the Tesseract, the key to other worlds. Worlds full of beings to sacrifice for death. He remembered grabbing the scepter and then being among the mortals. For a moment he didn't even know where was he been. It was only Director Fury's words that snapped him out of this daze.

Loki stepped closer.

On the throne sat Thanos himself in golden armor. Proud and majestic. And before the throne was standing furious The Other.

"You have failed, Asgardian! The entire army is destroyed! You lost! ”The Other screamed.

Loki didn't want to be afraid. He defeated The Time Keepers. Beings a hundred times worse than Thanos and The Other. However, he could not contain the fear. It seemed to flow over his body. The Time Keepers didn't torture him until he almost lost his mind. He still remembered the warmth radiating from his forehead to his feet. As if he were drowning in the hot lava of Muspelheim. Loki's face grew impassive. He couldn't show fear.

Loki approached to throne of Thanos. As a King of Asgard(for a while, when his father was sleeping). As God of Mischief and God of Stories who has in hand every story. As creature who killed The Time Keepers. Thanos was only their pawn. Yet felt shake of the ghostly hand of Thanos almost grabbed his throat. It was a different life. Life under the grip of The Time Keepers. And they are dead. Loki is free.

Loki had to be brave. If it wasn't for his TVA adventure, he would never have thought he could beat Thanos. The most likely plan would be faking one's own death and living as someone else entirely. That was the only way he could be sure Thanos would not find him. And yet Loki now he knew Thanos was nothing compared to The Time Keepers.

So why was he still afraid?

A cruel smile adorned Loki's mouth. He might be afraid. However, that didn't mean he had stopped plotting.

"Great Thanos. Why do I have the pleasure of talking to you?" Loki made a royal bow.

"Loki. I must admit you were always the most wayward of my children. Your invasion failed, you lost your scepter and you failed to bring a tesseract," Thanos replied.

"Well, I still have the tesseract in my hand," Loki replied.

"But you're not going to give it back, are you?" Thanos asked.

"What if I am?" Loki replied.

"And what do you want for it? Our contract included your rule over Earth and a tesseract for me. But you lost," Thanos replied.

"I'll give you a tesseract, great Thanos. I only have one request," Loki replied.

"And what is it?" Thanos asked.

"Let me, great Thanos, redeem myself in your eyes," Loki replied.

"How will you do it?" Thanos asked.

"In the only possible way. I will become King of Midgard, as I promised you, and I will sacrifice you some of my subjects as intended as a sacrifice for death," replied Loki.

"You don't have an army. And I won't give you another one to lose," Thanos replied.

"I don't need an army. You know I'm a cheat and I can gain power that way. But I want something smaller," Loki replied.

"Oh?" Thanos asked.

" The Other's Head," said Loki.

The Other attacked Loki's throat. But Thanos laughed and allowed Loki to kill his servant. Loki summoned his daggers. He stabbed The Other like he was insane. Maybe he was even a little. In one clean move, Loki cut his head off him and put it in his dimensional pocket. After a moment, he had tesseract in his hand.

He fell to his knees and handed the tesseract to Thanos, and the Titan looked closely at it and checked to see if it was real.

"Go, Loki. Retrieve my scepter and take power. You have received my forgiveness," Thanos replied.

Loki returned to his body. Dawn has come. Peter was still asleep, and he still didn't know where Sylvie was.

He was still shaking from what had just happened.

Most importantly, the first step of his plan was successful.

Time for the next step.

Loki pulled out another tesseract. He had to find Sylvie. Playing cat and mouse with Thanos is very dangerous. He had to keep her and Peter safe. Loki appeared in The Stark Tower. He might have guessed. Cameras. Sylvie didn't know how to be invisible. He had to teach her that as soon as possible. Sylvie was sitting on the couch. Mjolnir was resting on her body. Her eyes were empty. Just like before. She was stuck in a memory. Her mouth was open as if in a silent scream.

Loki touched her lightly and began to sing.

What can you expect
From filthy little heathens?
Their whole disgusting race is like a curse
Their skin's a hellish red
They're only good when dead
They're vermin, as I said
And worse
They're savages! Savages!
Barely even human
Savages! Savages!
Drive them from our shore!
They're not like you and me
Which means they must be evil
We must sound the drums of war!

Sylvie's eyes seemed to glow with awareness again.

"You know I hate this song!" Sylvie shouted, hitting Loki on the shoulder.

"That's why I knew it would work," Loki replied.

Chapter Text

Sylvie could see Miss Minutes' ghostly face before her eyes. Her mischievous smile. Her big black eyes. Her movement between the real world and computer. Sylvia's neck was scratched by the collar. Variant. Variant. Variant. Beige and orange everywhere. She was alone. She tried to scream. She tried to move. However, her body seemed to be stationary rock. Before her eyes, Miss Minutes was reaching for her. In her hands was a stick to kill variants. Variant, variant, variant. Drops of sweat glistened on her forehead, her throat seemed to be full of sawdust, her hands were frozen in place. A ghastly laugh Miss Minutes absorbed a different sound. A familiar male voice.

What can you expect
From filthy little heathens?
Their whole disgusting race is like a curse
Their skin's a hellish red
They're only good when dead
They're vermin, as I said
And worse
They're savages! Savages!
Barely even human
Savages! Savages!
Drive them from our shore!
They're not like you and me
Which means they must be evil
We must sound the drums of war!

The cruel shapes of Miss Minutes dissolved into a tall figure dressed in green and black armor. Loki! Sylvie felt tears of gratitude might flow from her eyes. However, her dignity did not allow it.He was here. He did not abandon her. She wasn't alone. Loki was with her. TVA was gone. They burned it. Together.Sylvie hit him on the shoulder. It was both rage and gratitude. Where was he? Why has he just arrived?

"You know I hate this song!" Sylvie shouted.

"That's why I knew it would work," Loki replied.

Sylvie nodded. She felt tired. She was awake because of the hammer.

Loki looked at her with concern. He touched her head gently. Sleep spell. She smiled at him.

He was the only person in the world who could do it on her without asking. He always made her sleepy when she had nightmares. Her heavy lids closed. She was asleep.

Her dream was strange. Rainbow shards fell around her.

Colors mixed with darkness.

She was completely confused.

She heard the foreign voice.

"Cheater, cheater, cheater" the whispers got louder.

"Monsters from children's stories"

"False Prince"

"Shadow, shadow, shadow"

Sylvie was falling. A violet hand caught her by the throat.

She stared at the face of the purple man.

"You won't get away from me, trickster!" the man growled.

Sylvie tried to say something but couldn't. She felt the man drain the life out of her.

She woke up.

Peter was sitting across from her and was drawing something. She looked around. She was in Peter's apartment. She was lying on the couch, covered with a green blanket. Apparently Loki took her from The Stark Tower. He has to tell her why those people kidnapped her because of him. He owed her!

"Oh good afternoon! Mrs. Sylvie!" Peter greeted.

"Good afternoon. Where's Loki?" Sylvie asked.

"He said he had some business to do. He made another soup for me for dinner. This time from Vanaheim. He left some for you," replied Peter.

Sylvie went into the kitchen immediately to eat. A delicious violet scent wafted from the cooking pot. Vanaheim violets. Very expensive, only used on royal tables. Sylvie never ate it. She poured herself a bowl of soup. The sweet taste melted in her mouth. She ate very quickly, disregarding good manners. All she remembered was bits of sleep. Colors, darkness and fall. Nothing more. After eating her soup, she returned to the living room. Then she noticed.

The bodies of Peter's deceased family lay on the mattress under a magical white dome.

"What is this?" Sylvie asked.

"Mr. Loki said he couldn't bring them back. They won't come back to me. However, he explained to me, maybe sometimes he can catch their souls so that I can talk to them. Mr. Loki need their bodies to do it. Mr. Loki enchanted them so that they would never decompose. "replied Peter.

"Have you talked to them yet?" Sylvie asked curiously.

"Yes, I saw them. Mr. Loki was there too, and he promised them that he, I and you would be a family. However, none of the mortals, as Mr. Loki explained to me, can know of their deaths.You and he are shape-shifters, you will become change to look like them if you have to go to my school or something like that, "explained Peter. Sylvie wanted to be outraged that Loki had made this decision without her. The key word. She wanted to. Because she couldn't. Not only because she tolerated Loki's protective impulses in general. Also because she liked Peter a bit.

A bit!

Really!

Chapter Text

Sylvie and Peter sat at the table. Peter drew his new family. She had a too big head and the colour of green was wrong! Loki's eyes were at different heights. Peter was between them, holding their hands. Like in the movie.

However, Sylvie was confused about how it was supposed to work. She had the role of Loki's younger sister. Annoying, but she always generally listening to Loki, who was the older brother in their relationship. He was supposed to take care of her, worry about her, and teach her all kinds of things. Who was Peter for them? A little brother for her and Loki? Or maybe a nephew, and they as aunt and uncle, or father and mother, and Peter was their son? She remembered something similar about Anne of Green Gables. A brother and sister adopted a child. However, Sylvie never understood whether Marilla and Matthew were parents, grandparents, or uncle and aunt? Parents because they adopted her. Grandparents because of their age. Uncle and aunt, because maybe they did not feel close enough to Anne to be her parents, so they chose the next closest family relationship - uncle and aunt. How she will act? Responsible as mother? Indulgent as Grandma? Or if she was the big sister to Peter, she should act like Loki?

In theory, Loki and Sylvie could also be Peter's grandparents. Maybe they were young by Asgard standards, but not to mortals.

Who were they for Peter?

Older brother and older sister?

Father and mother?

Grandpa and grandma?

Uncle and aunt?

Sylvie looked at dead family of Peter and at Peter.

"What is it like to have a family?" she asked. It was a stupid question, but she was still new to the family. Her knowledge included movies and the short time there was she knew Loki. It was a shame to ask this question. Peter looked at her. His brown eyes stared at her as if he had just realized something.

"Are you an orphan too?" Peter asked.

She nodded her head.

"I only have vague memories of my mothers. Sometimes I think I only imagined it," said Sylvie.

"I have something similar. I don't remember much about Mom and Dad. I was three when they died in an accident," replied Peter.

"Those people weren't your parents?" Sylvie asked, amazed.

"This were my Aunt May and Uncle Ben," replied Peter.

"You've become an orphan twice," said Sylvie.

"Mr. Loki said the same," replied Peter sadly.

A bit like Sylvie. Laufey didn't want her. Her adopted parents Agnar and Unaris brought her up briefly in Vanaheim. However, they didn't want her either. She was imposed on them by Odin as a hostage to marry the firstborn prince of Asgard Baldur. Thor did not exist in her reality. And if it existed he was not a prince of Asgard. Baldur was the only son of Odin and Frigga. He was beautiful and a was favorite of Asgard. However, Sylvie had never met him. But she promised herself that if she met him, she would definitely kill him. Even though his mother forced a vow to all beings and things, lest they hurt her precious one son, she forgot about the mistletoe. Sylvie could to kill him with mistletoe. However, she never did because she became a variant. She had dark hair, but she didn't like it. She wanted to be blonde. Then TVA came on. Because she changed the colour of hair.

"Maybe we'll watch Star Wars?" Peter asked.

Sylvie had known about Star Wars but had never watched it.

"Why?" she asked.

"Because we are family. Family does things like this, Mrs. Sylvie," replied Peter.

"If I'm your family then you shouldn't call me Mistress," Sylvie replied.

"That's true. What should I call you?" Peter asked.

"I don't know. I don't know what family relationship we have, so for now call me Sylvie until I get it," Sylvie replied.

"Okay, Sylvie," said Peter.

They both went to the TV. Star Wars.

This was their beginning.

Chapter Text

Long ago, Frigga would never have thought of becoming Queen of Asgard and mother of two sons. One from the blood and the other from the soul. The perfect combination. Her blood had a powerful Thor with a sunny disposition. Her soul had clever Loki, who was more powerful in magic than she could ever be. Frigga was never meant to be a wife. She was supposed to be the witch of Vanaheim. She was to serve the universe with her gift. She was never going to marry Odin Borson.

Never.

She remembered the first time she saw him. A proud conqueror with blood hands. His black hair and beard were shorter than they are now. He was dressed in a gorgeous one black and gold armor. He rode the mighty eight-legged Slepnir steed. And he killed two servants in front of her eyes, serving too slowly a goblet of wine. She herself was in chains. The only survivor of the witch slaughter. Nobody survived. Odin spared her because she was beautiful.She remembered hating him once. It was like this, a long time ago. Odin loved her, after all. There was nothing to worry about. Why then, she still trembled in front of his anger?

Odin locked her alone for days. If she was nice to him, she could count on his company, beautiful gifts and the company of other women. After all, Odin trusted her enough to give her magic back. She remembered how happy she was. Soon after, they got married. Thor was born and then Loki came to them. They were the perfect family until the unfortunate time coronation. Personally, she thought Loki should be king. However, Odin decided otherwise. Events moved quickly. Thor started the war, Loki was learning of his adoption, the Frost Giants attacked Odin's chamber. Soon after, her sweet Loki let go. She didn't believe he was dead. She was looking for him.

However, she was horrified to find him on Midgard. She didn't want slaughter! She hated them. Odin and Thor adored them. However, she and Loki always preferred diplomatics. Frigga's heart was broken because of Loki's actions.

Odin was furious. He wanted to kill Loki. Her beloved, sweet Loki. She begged Odin for Loki's life on her knees. She pleaded on her knees. She remembered Odin's penis on her tongue. In the end he agreed to spare Loki.

Her family could be saved. Thor came back and got smarter. Loki will come back too and understand that they are family. Odin can also be convinced.

Her family would be okay again.

However, everything turned out quite differently. Loki escaped with the Tesseract. However, he returned an hour later. With an unknown woman who was dressed like Loki. She seemed to be very protective of Loki. Loki seemed to treat her like a sister. Could she convince Odin to adopt her? Odin had to give Loki a second chance. When Frigga saw how protective Loki was towards a human child, hope entered her heart. All is not lost. Loki was probably like Odin. He needed some slaughter to calm down. Frigga may could understand this, despite her disgust. Eventually Loki wasn't just her son. He was, first and foremost, an Odinson. Second Prince of Asgard, Realm of Warriors.

She went immediately to Odin's office.

Her royal husband was sitting at a desk signing some papers.

"What's the matter, Frigga?" Odin asked.

"Odin, you know what happened at Midgard. And I'm afraid Thor has failed in his mission," Frigga said.

"What?" Odin shouted.

"Husband, I ..." Frigga was saying.

"I'll take care of Loki myself. Go to your chambers, Frigga," said Odin.

Frigga left immediately. However, she had to figure out how to reconcile Loki and Odin. This, unfortunately, will not be easy.

Chapter Text

Steve Rogers, his father's wonderful friend, disappeared together with Point Break. Tony would never admit to him that he liked him as a child. Before his father had poisoned his image of Captain America with all comments about how Tony was hopeless compared to the great Steve fucking Rogers! Tony stared at Rushman and Legolas' brain readings. It was really interesting. Rushman's brain was completely absorbed foreign energy that acted on the neurons. Rushman wouldn't stand a chance. And yet this control was much weaker. It created an illusion in the brain and it influenced emotions. While Mrs. Loki's control spanned the whole brain, there was only one place in Legolas's control.

Tony looked through it.

He had to understand. He had to. He remembered the portal. A cruel presence. Evil eyes on him. Loki wasn't the only threat. They were different, and the Earth was complete unarmed. He was obsessed with coffee, his mind busy with plans for new suits. He needed at least a hundred! Or two hundred! How much time does the Earth have?

He was alone now. Bruce and two spies have just left to talk to the Cyclops. He had to come up with a better nickname for Fury. Cyclops or pirate is boring. Suddenly Point Break burst into the lab. He seemed agitated by something. Steve was right behind him.

"Thor, listen to me ..." Steve tried to say.

"Don't you dare talk! Loki..." Thor said furiously.

"Thor, I'm not denying that your brother's actions were wrong. He hurt the innocent, but ..." Steve shouted.

"My brother had no right," said Thor.

"He had no right to war, but to Tesseract yes," he replied.

"Hey, sorry but I don't understand. What's the deal with the space cube our not-so-favorite alien took?" Tony asked.

"The captain says my brother's actions were justified!" Thor shouted.

"I didn't say anything like that," Steve said.

"Hey, hey let's calm down. Come on old man, what do you mean?" Tony asked.

"Stark, Red Skull stole a tesseract from Asgard, and then Shield took the tesseract too. Schmidt took it from Odin's hideout. Tesseract is an Asgard artifact. Accessible to the royal family. Do you understand what I'm saying? ”Steve clenched his fists.

"Yeah, quite a political mess. Because our favorite reindeer actually had the right to come to took cube. It's just a pity that he brought some friends," Tony replied.

"I don't understand how you can support my brother's actions. He hurt Midgard!" Thor shouted.

"Thor, we disapprove that your brother wanted to make Earth his own personal kingdom. You're a prince, aren't you?" Tony asked him.

"Yes, I am Odin Borson's firstborn son. First Prince of Asgard, God of Thunder and future King of Asgard," replied Thor.

"Yeah, cool titles. Make yourself a calling card with this. Whatever. Steve just wanted to tell you that people might have accidentally triggered a political incident between Asgard and Earth, "Tony said.

"What incident?" Thor asked.

For a moment Tony thought he felt sorry for Asgard if Thor were to be king. Thor was a great guy, but he obviously didn't get it political games and manipulation. Maybe Loki was crazy, but he wasn't naive. Why couldn't Almighty Daddy make Loki a King of Asgard? Loki would cease to be interested in Earth. And at least Asgard would chance with a crazy but competent ruler. Tony suspected the first day of being King Thor would result in Ragnarok, or something like that.

"Thor, people have stolen your father's priceless weapon. Your daddy could take revenge on us by that. For example, by war, just like your brother!
The Shield lied as usual. Because they should not be surprised that if they took something that did not belong to them, someone got revenge. And Loki didn't really steal the tesseract because you can't steal what belongs to you. Loki is a prince. The prince has the right to visit Daddy's armory and take some interesting weapons from it, do you understand now? ”Tony asked.

"You got me thinking, Man of Iron," said Thor and left.

"You think he got it?" the Captain asked.

"Hopefully," Tony replied and went back to his work.

Tony worked until Jarvis alerted him that Sylvie, their prisoner was stuck in some flashback.

Tony rushed over to room where she was imprisoned.

Loki was there.

Chapter Text

Mr. Loki had such a nice voice. He sang really nicely. Peter fell asleep very quickly due to Mr. Loki singing. His sleep was undisturbed. He was asleep and woke up after ten. Then he heard a noise. He immediately left the room to check it out. Mr. Loki was in the living room with Mrs. Sylvie. Mrs. Sylvie was asleep. Mr. Loki carried her in his arms. Finally he put her on the couch and pulled her out of the air green blanket! Peter knew Mr. Loki had magic, but it was great to see it with his own eyes.

"Sylvie needs to sleep. She's had a rough night. She'll sleep for a few hours. Are you hungry?" Mr. Loki asked.

Peter got a great breakfast. Mr. Loki made delicious scrambled eggs. Peter was a little surprised how a Norse god would know how to cook plain scrambled eggs, but Mr. Loki explained to him that he likes to cook and collect recipes from all the places he visits. Peter was very grateful that Mr. Loki and Mrs. Sylvie found him. He might have died then. Too bad they couldn't save Aunt May and Uncle Ben. Peter still couldn't believe they were really dead. Even though he saw their bodies. It was really Parker's happiness! During his short life Peter lost two families. Peter was afraid to go to the orphanage. He knew he had no family left to accept him. Well, except maybe Mr. Loki and Mrs. Sylvie. However, would they like to adopt him? They were gods and Peter was just a little boy. Would they really like to accept him?

"Peter, I have a proposition for you," Mr. Loki said.

"What proposition, Mr.Loki?" Peter asked.

"I can't bring your parents back to life, but I can make you talk to each other," replied Mr. Loki.

"Oh, Mr. Loki that would be great! But, I didn't correct you. They weren't my parents. Just Uncle Ben and Aunt May I'd really like to talk to them, "replied Peter

"And where are your parents?" Mr. Loki asked.

"They are dead. They died in an accident when I was three," replied Peter.

"You an orphan twice?" Mr. Loki asked, and Peter nodded.

Mr. Loki's face was thoughtful and sad. Probably because of Peter's words. Mr. Loki whispered that he must think and left the kitchen. Peter was finishing the scrambled eggs. Then he saw a strange white glow. Is Mr. Loki doing magic again? Peter hurried over there. There was a glowing white dome above the bodies of Aunt May and Uncle Ben. Peter wanted to flood Mr. Loki with questions about this, but Mr. Loki put a finger to his lips to silence him. Peter noticed that Mr. Loki had a beautiful orange stone in his hand. It was really beautiful. Peter reached out to touch it, but Mr. Loki stopped his hand with lightning speed.

"Little mortal children, they cannot touch it" Mr. Loki said and stroked his head. Suddenly Peter and Mr. Loki were some in sort of orange world. Peter stared admiringly at the orange sky.It was very large and quiet world. Suddenly Peter noticed two familiar figures.

Uncle Ben and Aunt May!

Peter immediately ran to them. They did the same. After a while he found himself in their embrace.

"Are you okay, Peter?" Aunt May asked.

"I'm fine, Aunt May. Mr. Loki saved me"replied Peter.

His uncle and aunt looked at Mr. Loki. For a moment, Peter had even forgotten Mr. Loki's affection for him because of his current attitude. It was the authority of being god.

"Loki like the Norse god of Mischief and Lies?" Uncle Ben asked.

"You put it correctly. I am him," Loki replied and spread his hands out.

"Where are we and why are you with Peter?" Aunt May asked.

"You are now in The Soul Stone. Powerful and magical artifact. Thanks to the presence of your bodies in the apartment, I was able to find your souls and bring them here for you to talk to Peter," replied Mr. Loki.

"And why would a Norse god go to so much trouble?" Uncle Ben asked.

"I would be glad to talk to you mortal, about Peter Parker's fate in private," said Mr. Loki.

They both left, and Peter stayed with his aunt.

"Are you sure you are healthy, Peter?" Aunt May asked.

"Of course, Mr. Loki healed me. He has such wonderful magic ..." and here Peter started listing everything he had learned about Mr. Loki's magic. His aunt listened to him and stroked his hair. She tried to hide it, but there were tears in her eyes.

"Aunt May, why are you sad?" Peter asked.

"It's not sad, honey. I'm happy you survived," Aunt May replied.

"But you didn't survive," said Peter softly.

Auntie hugged him and began to explain that she would prefer to die a thousand times to keep Peter safe. Peter talked with his aunt for a long time. Until Mr. Loki and Uncle Ben returned.

Uncle Ben and Aunt May were quietly talking to each other.

"Peter, do you like Loki?" Uncle Ben asked.

"Of course, I am Mr. Loki is wonderful. He told me about magic, he cooked for me and sang to me," said Peter.

"Peter, honey. We are dead anymore, but Loki has promised we can meet you here," Aunt May said.

"But you, Peter, are still alive. You have to finish school, find a nice girl and so on. We don't want you to end up in the system," said Uncle Ben.

"That's why Loki said he would adopt you. He explained to us that our souls are the easiest to find because of our bodies. That's why we can't have a funeral. Loki is going to cast a spell so that our bodies. Our bodies will not decompose. No one will not know we didn't survive, so officially you will still be in our care, because Loki and his companion Sylvie are shapeshifters, so they will pretend to be us if necessary, "Aunt May said.

Peter nodded at that. Mr. Loki gave them another hour before they said goodbye. Aunt May and Uncle Ben smiled at him, and Peter waved at them.

When they got back to the apartment, Mr. Loki started making dinner. Peter began to eat. It was a very sweet soup and it smelled like flowers. It was from Vanaheim, Mr. Loki had told him. Then suddenly Mr. Loki turned pale and held his head as if he was in pain.

Peter wanted to ask him what had happened, but Mr. Loki pulled a blue cube out of the air and said that there was urgent business to do and that Mrs. Sylvie was to eat dinner when she woke up. Then, in a glow of gray and blue smoke, Mr. Loki disappeared.

Chapter Text

Right now I'm writing the next chapter, just wanted to ask my readers what kind of perspective they like best.

I love your comments and they are a great writing motivation for me. Especially the long ones, but the shorter ones too :)

I have a little question for you. The next two chapters are planned for today. The third is free.

You can choose the topic of the third chapter. Is there going to be someone in it, or is it going to be a new perspective, or do you want her to answer your bothering questions about my story in this chapter. I will choose the most interesting idea.

I love you! You are wonderful readers.

Chapter Text

"No, I am your father," said Darth Vader.

Sylvie stared at the screen and stood up.

"He's lying! He's lying! Tell me he's lying!" Sylvie shouted at Peter.

"No, Sylvie. Darth Vader is Anakin Skywalker," said Peter. She liked the character of Luke. He was funny, he had a good heart and reminded her a bit of Loki. Of course, Loki was much wiser and much more manipulative. Darth Vader is the father of Luke Skywalker. He cut off his hand. Darth Vader was not Luke's family! She wasn't surprised Luke had jumped. Families should not hurt themselves. She remembered Agnar's punishing hand on herself. Families don't hurt each other. Maybe that's why she kept blaming herself for what happened in Alabama. She didn't want to hurt Loki. She didn't know him then. He was just an obstacle. However, that did not stop the acrid voice.

Families don't hurt each other.

Loki didn't mind her attack. As if it didn't matter! Didn't he care about his own life?

Suddenly she heard a sound. She immediately was protecting Peter with her body. Peter was hid behind her. But it wasn't the killer. It was Loki. He looked terrible. There were circles under his eyes, his skin felt sticky with sweat, Loki swayed and gasped for breath. Sylvie ran to him immediately. What happened to him? If these were the Avengers? What if it was Thor? She'll kill that bastard! She will kill them slowly and painfully! Owen will help her. Being a TVA agent gave him a good school of torture for prisoners.

She knew Owen took the collar and remote from the burning TVA. He told her it could always be useful.Well, she had to admit to herself that she and Owen had a pact. If anyone hurts Loki, they are going to use their long experience. Her in battle and his in torture. Loki saved them. If it weren't for him, Owen would never have his life back, and she would have had revenge but no family.

She needed to contact Owen once she had taken care of Loki. Time for revenge. She wonders who was stupid enough to hurt Loki. Owen must have had some information. She would have thought it was the Avengers, but she realized after a while that they preferred mind games, or in Thor's case, just a punch. And Loki looked neither the one nor the other. He looked like he had come out of a torture chamber.

"What happened?" Sylvie grabbed Loki's arm and tried to help him stay upright.

"It's just a bit of magical exhaustion. I'll be fine," Loki said.

As if Sylvie believed it. She wanted to yell at him that he was a liar, but Loki was barely conscious. Peter stood near them, staring fearfully at Loki. Despite his fear, Sylvie saw some kind of calculation in Peter as well.

"Sylvie, these are the symptoms of heatstroke. Mr. Loki needs to do an ice bath," said Peter.

Sylvie left the pale Loki on the couch and ran to the bathroom. The water was cold, but not quite. It had to be created ice of Jotuheim. She never did. However, Loki needed it.

She tried.

She was Laufey's daughter!

She had to know it!

However, the water remained the same.

Sylvie returned to Loki. Peter gave him ice on his body from the freezer, but the ice melted almost instantly.

"Loki, give me a Reality Stone. It takes cold for you!" Sylvie said.

"Just not this stone!" Loki yelled and curled up into a ball.

Sylvie didn't know what to do.

"Give me the casket," she said.

"I won't," Loki said.

"You will die!" Sylvie shouted.

"Mr. Loki, you cannot die! Nor can I lose you!" Peter screamed.

Loki finally seemed to be listening to reason. The heart of Jotuheim appeared in his hands.

Chapter Text

Once a time he was just a man, quite a famous actor.

It still seemed unreal.

He constantly watched movies with himself to understand.

But now he wasn't human. He didn't know what Time Keepers had done to him. Super strength, enhanced intelligence, quick reflexes, improved metabolism, fast healing. It was the legacy of a bloody fascist organization that he had served billions of years! He was not a prisoner, he was an accomplice! He believed he was doing the right job! He killed, tortured and broke people on the orders of TVA. And it seemed right to him. He had to admit that he would have become alcoholic because of this, were it not for Loki's cruel spell to protect him from get too drunk. Bastard. Literally bastard. Rejected by Laufey and Odin. Broken by Thanos.

Mobius broke him too.

And Loki had the nerve to forgive him.

Owen tried to distance himself from the experience but couldn't. He lived in his big house overlooking the sea. He was rich. He was back to handsome blonde instead of the gray bureaucrat. Yet his mind kept returning to the words of the Bible that the sinners would be punished.

He was a sinner.

Funny, but if Loki were not a Norse god, he would be a great Christian. He would become a saint. Probably because of martyrdom.Owen kept trying to forget the gruesome picture of Loki's death. However, Loki was a Norse god. In the eyes of Christians, he was a devil.

This sacrificial creature was the devil!

Owen laughed bitterly as he stared at the beach from the terrace. The sun was going down. He hated the orange color. It's good that it will be night soon. His hands tightened on the railing. He almost ripped her off. He wishes Sylvie and Loki would come back. He knew Loki had unfinished business. They were talking about that The Revenge on Thanos, saving Frigga, saving Asgard. Mobius blamed himself for not telling Loki about Hela and the true history of Asgard.

How to do this to him when Loki was so happy because Odin loved him?

Damn theater of time! If it had gone as Mobius had intended, he would have blamed Loki for Odin's death. However, he failed to do so. Loki saw the video himself. He knew Loki hated being lied to, but the truth just didn't pass his throat. When Loki finds out, he'll be devastated.

Owen hopes she'll hate him enough. He would even let Loki kill himself. Then he saw that his new wife had come to him. Her name was Stella. But he knew her as the Hunter C-20. Margarita was in her hand. She wore a sensual red thigh-length dress.

"We can't blame ourselves forever. We're going to go crazy for it," Stella said.

"I can't forget it," Owen said.

"Neither did I! You were mostly an interrogation specialist! I was the one who caught these people! I murdered them!" Stella screamed.

"I was murdering too! When Loki ran away from the time theater I had this hell stick with me! I thought that maybe everything was lost and I wanted him ..." tears appeared in Owen's eyes.

Stella hugged him.

Then the messenger between realities spoke. Sylvie called.

Heatstroke. Loki had a heat stroke. Sylvie had great difficulty persuading him to use the casket.

Owen knew exactly who did it.

For a moment he was grateful that he was a murderer and tortured many.

He has already tortured Thanos variants.

Stella smiled.

"I'm going to get the outfit," she said.

Owen pulled a collar from a closed drawer.

Thanos will pay.

Chapter Text

"Are you telling me Loki was here and he took her?" Director Fury asked.

Rogers and Stark sat in front of him. They both looked like they had something against him, but he didn't care.

It was shit. They had failed to get the information out of Sylvie, and now Loki took her, despite Thor's assurances that no one would pick up his hammer. The only alien who cared about Earth was Carol! And she wasn't here! Still! He called several times! What was she doing? She dropped by in a black hole or what? Loki is free, does somehow to plan become to the king, and still had a tesseract. The scepter was safe so far. Director Fury took it from the Strike team an hour ago. Loki has already broken into the Shield base once. Therefore, the scepter had to be held near the Banner. And now he found out that Loki broke in here too. Was there no safe place in front of Loki?

"Yes, he was and he took her. He even carried her quite tenderly in his arms," smiled Stark.

"Stark," Rogers sighed.

"Well, what? I saw it with my own eyes! Thor can testify," Stark shouted.

"Thor was there?" Director Fury asked.

"Well, he had a bit of a political-family discussion with his brother," Stark replied.

"I understand the family part and the political part?" Director Fury asked.

"Well, Cyclops. The Tesseract belongs to Odin, the All-Daddy. And foolish mortals put their fingers on it, and Loki is the prince of Asgard. Is not it obvious? Loki had the right to destroy your base and take the Tesseract. Well, even Thor admitted after some persuasion that the most common Odin's response to an insult is war unless he has clear plans for peace. I don't know what Point Break meant by that myself. Maybe we should be glad Loki wag the war on us. He is crazy and chaotic. I don't think we would stand a chance against Odin, "Stark said.

"Political shit," Director Fury sighed.

"You should have left the cube in the ocean," said Rogers.

Maybe he was right. Loki would teleport to the ocean and hopefully would drown himself. Natasha and Thor entered the room. She looked very agitated. Director Fury did not remember her ever looking like this. Her mask was destroyed. There was a pure rage in her eyes. Agent Romanoff, best at hiding feelings and manipulating looked like any, angry woman. What would upset her so much?

"Repeat what you told me, Thor," Natasha hissed.

"Lady Widow, I ..." Thor tried to explain.

"Say it!" she screamed.

"Loki is a Master of Magic, trained by our mother," said Thor.

"And?" added Natasha.

"And my mother is the only one. The other witches were killed by an unknown creature," said Thor.

Stark started laughing. Rogers looked terrified

"Are you telling me we're facing a Master of Magic with magic that nobody knows but your mother?" Director Fury asked.

"Yes, it is," replied Thor.

"You're an imbecile. I'm not surprised Loki is denying the relationship between you. If I were him, I would, too," Fury said.

"I am the First Prince of Asgard and Loki is my brother," said Thor.

Stark laughed harder.

In addition, Hill ran into the room with the tablet. Readings were similar to a tesseract on Earth. In every fucking place! There was not a scrap of air without them. All the Earth was consumed by it! And twice! Director Fury began to consider giving up. Kneeling, splendor, and building many monuments of Loki. It might have been a small price to pay if the security of the Earth was at stake.

"Why didn't Asgard send your mother?" Director Fury asked.

"Mother never leaves Asgard. She also very rarely leaves the palace," said Thor.

"Never?" Rogers was surprised.

"Never, father wants her to be safe," Thor replied.

Beautiful. The only person who could help them can't come. Well, maybe Loki will be a smaller asshole than the World Security Council.

Chapter Text

I hate episode 4.

I hate this. Loki and Sylvie are siblings.

I hated the Sif scene. It would make much more sense to torture Loki with Odin, Thor or Frigga.

I hate Loki die again. Now Vision and Loki have the same number of deaths. Marvel really hates them.

Well, Time Keepers is fiction. So probably Kang is responsible for TVA.

My hopes for the show have literally dropped. I need to calm down. I will update as usual. When I will stop cry.

Chapter Text

I have 5 chapters planned for today. Which one do you want first? (Chapter 5 is the surprise that will appear last).

Regular chapter (Sylvie perspective).

Interlude Ancient One

2 Interlude Thor

Interlude Natasha

Chapter Text

Thor thought. Ever since talking to the Captain and Friend Stark, he thought.

His father told him that Loki was probably lost to them. Possessed with revenge and hatred. Father sent him to Midgard to prevent Loki's evil ways. However, everything turned out wrong. Thor thought about this woman, Lady Sylvie, and Loki's rights to the tesseract. When his new friends told him it was Midgard who had almost invited him into the war by taking the tesseract, Thor thought deeply.

It was Loki who always excelled in diplomacy. Thor often overlooked lessons of diplomacy, despite his father's disapproval. They seemed boring to him, he was then also sure that he would use his brother as an adviser, so he didn't have to study boring diplomatic protocol. Loki knew all about the Asgard protocols and the laws of other worlds. His brother was a complicated creature. Is it possible to in addition to revenge, he saw a diplomatic incident that he must solve in favor of Asgard (like hundreds of others that he solved?).

However, Loki denied their brotherhood, which gave him the right to tesseract. Mother would probably say Loki is sad and therefore it works this way. Thor tried to figure it out in his head. Even if Loki had the right to take the tesseract, he should not to attack Midgard.

Somewhere inside him was a soft, critical voice.

And you shouldn't have attacked Jotunheim.

If Thor could turn back time, he certainly would never have gone to Jotunheim. Never.

Thor wanted to talk to Lady Sylvie. Find out what thoughts were eating Loki's head. Find out how to help him. Find out how to recover his mischievous but beloved brother.

Thor went to the room where she was kept.

As soon as he opened the door he heard a familiar voice.

"I'm a god, Stark, and I can handle my brother's blunt toys," Loki said.

Brother? Loki called him brother? Hope entered Thor's heart. Maybe the mother was right that Loki was just angry. Maybe Loki was following for Asgard's interest in its invasion. Maybe his brother wasn't lost. Maybe they can just go home and forget about everything. Again be brothers.

"Thor said you have to be worthy or something? I can't imagine you being worthy of the hammer, Reindeer," said Friend Stark. Thor entered. Lady Sylvie was asleep on the couch. Loki watched Mjölnir calculatingly. Thor knew that look. His little brother always he had that look on his face when he was plotting some mischief.

"Loki," said Thor.

Anger wouldn't help him. He needed to be like his mother. She always understood Loki well. If Thor had used his anger, Loki would have run away like the last one together. Thor was breathing deeply, trying to push his feelings away. He needed to be calm. Loki looked at him and smiled a cruel smile.

"Nice to see you, Thor, you know I would appreciate you taking your stupid hammer from Sylvie now and never do it again," Loki said.

Friend Stark walked up to him and said.

"You know, Thor. Maybe you better do as he says. He may smile like a madman, but I know exactly the look in his eyes," said friend Stark.

"What is this?" Thor asked.

"The eyes of a furious mother who just noticed you hurt her cub," Friend Stark said.

His mother was never angry. She was always gentle. However, Thor looked at Loki. It was true. His brother was tugging at his hands. His eyes were full of challenges, body ready to fight.

"I won't. First you have to explain your actions to me," said Thor.

"My actions? The mighty Thor would like me to explain my actions to him? How do you suddenly want to know? Loki asked.

"You wanted to talk to me before you ran off with that woman!" Thor screamed, the anger returning and the peace gone.

"Her name is Sylvie. You know brother, I'm used to having pretty rough relationships with you, but I don't ever want to see that you or your new gang of friends was hurting Sylvie. I promise you brother, you can trust my rage. It will be terrible" Loki said.

"Would you prefer her to me?" Thor was afraid to ask the question, but he had to know.

"Why this jealousy? Can't you get over the fact that I'm no longer your shadow?" Loki asked.

Thor wanted to scream, but Friend Stark touched his shoulder.

"Don't fall for it, Reindeer is provoking you," Friend Stark said.

Loki grinned wider as if he were a cruel wolf.

"Loki, did the diplomatic tesseract incident cause the invasion?" Thor asked.

Loki looked at him in surprise.

"Come on Thor, are you going to tell me that you remember I'm still the Second Prince of Asgard?" Loki asked.

"You've always been one," replied Thor.

"Not always," Loki replied and looked at Lady Sylvie.

Not always? It took a moment for Thor to understand. Loki was referring to his adoption again.

"Thor, I'll ask you again. Take your stupid hammer," Loki hissed.

"I'm not going to," Thor replied.

"Then you must forgive me," Loki replied, and suddenly a blood red glow appeared in his hand.

Loki's magic has always been green.

Mjölnir disappeared easily. And suddenly it appeared in the hands of Thor. Loki took Lady Sylvie in his arms.

"I warn again, Thor. Keep your mortal pets away from Sylvie. Or I'll invade Midgard ten times worse than Chitauri." Loki said.

"Worse than Chitauri? How?" Friend Stark asked as if he wanted to know immediately.

"You can't leave now, Loki!" Thor shouted and struck him with lightning.

However, it was an illusion.

Loki appeared from across the room with Lady Sylvie on his hands.

"You still fall for the same tricks" Loki smiled. Only this time there was not a predatory smile. He almost seemed tender. However, with Loki you never know.

"I promise you we'll talk, Thor. But now I have to take care of Sylvie," Loki replied and disappeared with glow of tesseract.

Chapter Text

Natasha was a spy since she was a child.

Her training was very exhausting. She had to know almost everything. From killing to seducing. Natasha spent many years performing her role until she met Barton in Budapest. He was sent with a mission. Kill her. She was on a mission to kill a politician. It ended up that Natasha went with the injured Barton to America, where Shield gave her a second chance.

Loki was the same as any other. Vain, arrogant, and easily manipulated. And yet Natasha could not help but feel that there was more in him.

Director Fury called her because Loki came to The Stark Tower with an unknown woman after his escape. Moreover, Thor confirmed that his adopted brother can hide the tesseract so that they cannot find it. She sighed. Thor was really bad at giving important information.

Natasha thought: Why didn't Loki do this sooner? After delivering the army, he should hide the tesseract immediately. However, he left it.

She knew Loki was mad. But had madness overwhelmed him so much that he couldn't think logically?

Loki, however, disappeared with the woman who called herself Sylvie.

Natasha analyzed the recording very carefully.

Sylvie was alone all her life.

Until she met Loki.

She was protecting him fiercely.

She was ready to kill everyone in sight because of Loki.

She seemed genuinely unaware of Loki's cruelty. She even thought it was ridiculous to say something like that.

Natasha felt a spark of appreciation for Loki that he was able to hide his nature in such away.

Eventually, the Avengers caught Sylvie and Natasha was sent to question her. They must have known what Loki was up to.

Natasha introduced herself. Sylvie looked unimpressed and she seemed unaware of the Shield. But how could she be so ignorant? Natasha was looking for a lie in her attitude. But she didn't see it. Did Loki hide everything from her? For what? If he wanted to be king, she was probably supposed to be queen. Though Sylvie didn't seem to have romantic feelings for Loki. Just caring and protectiveness. Natasha did not see any sexual attraction between Sylvie and Loki. But Sylvie copied Loki's clothes exactly, was very protective of him, and seemed to be blind to his flaws. A typical easy woman who is easy to deceive. Loki did this to her. All that Natasha had to do would convince Sylvie that Loki didn't care about her. Then Sylvie would want revenge and tell them everything.

"Interesting, because you know Loki. Didn't he mention us?" said Natasha.

"He didn't mention. We had more interesting topics to talk about," Sylvie replied.

"For example?" Natasha asked.

"For example, how to defeat the three cosmic lizards from controlling all reality," said Sylvie.

Sylvie used an absolutely weak lie.

Natasha decided to change her method. She needed Sylvie to start talking about Loki. How did they meet? How did Loki manage to trick her? Natasha needed to sow discord between Sylvie and Loki.

"Sylvie, right? How do you know Loki? You're not from Asgard, are you?" Natasha asked.

"How do I know Loki? Well, he destroyed my plan, which I had been planning for many years. We fought a bit over that," Sylvie replied.

"And what was that plan?" Natasha asked.

"I assure you it did not cover your ridiculous planet, so you don't have to worry," Sylvie replied.

"If he destroyed your plan, why are you protecting him?" Natasha asked.

How did Loki do it? If Sylvie didn't like him at first, why was she ready to kill for him now.

"He could have destroyed it at first, but then he helped me make it," Sylvie replied.

"So your plan was successful? What did it involve? Power, control over something?" Natasha asked. Did they share a lust for power?

"Revenge," Sylvie replied

"Revenge on whom?" inquired Natasha

"It doesn't matter, mortal," Sylvie replied.

"You're calling me mortal, so you're not from Earth? Where are you from?" Natasha asked.

"From the same place as Loki," Sylvie replied.

"Don't lie. You are not from Asgard," replied Natasha. Thor's information was clear. Sylvie was not from Asgard but another world. Vanaheim or Alfheim.

Sylvie began to remain silent. Natasha decided to use a dirty technique. She knew she couldn't hurt the woman who pushed Loki to the floor without any problems. But Sylvie still had hair, eyes, lips. Very sensitive places that were easy to hurt. And Sylvie couldn't move.

Natasha knew it was immoral. However, she did it a thousand times. Even in Shield. Loki threatened her world. Natasha needed information and got closer to Sylvie. Then Sylvie touched her.

Suddenly Natasha was sitting in front of Madame Olga. She wasn't good again. Punishment awaits her. Madame Olga looked different. She usually had black hair and glasses. And she wore black. Now Madame Olga had blonde hair and a green dress.

"Get that hammer off me," Madame Olga said.

Natasha tried to obey the order. Maybe she would be lucky and Madame Olga wouldn't punish her. However, the hammer did not move.

Suddenly Natasha was back in the room with Sylvie and the other Avengers. It took her a moment to understand. She was mind-controlled. Scepter, now a girlfriend.

Loki really liked mind control.

Chapter Text

Sylvie used the power of the casket to prepare a bath for Loki. By the way, she also found out what she looked like in the form of Jotunn. She had blue skin with markings. Her eyes were red. Only the familiar blonde hair was as usual. She looked a bit funny because of the combination of blue, red, and blonde colors. She probably would have looked better as Jotunn with black hair, but she didn't want black hair. After a while, Odin's spell returned. Odin changed her because she was going to be Baldur's wife. And there could not be Frost Giants in the court of Aesir. Sylvie was to be the key to the peace between Asgard and Jotunheim. Well, Time Keepers destroyed Odin's previous plans.

Loki sat down in the bathtub. It was half blue and half white. He still wasn't looking at the blue skin. Sylvie didn't know what he meant. She was about to ask when Peter called out that someone was knocking on the door.

Sylvie opened it. Owen and Stella were standing in the doorway. They arrived quickly.

"Where's Loki?" Owen asked.

"In the bathroom. He's taking a cold bath," Sylvie replied.

"Good. He needs to recover. And then I'll talk to him," Owen replied.

"The last time you spoke to him alone, Loki closed himself in his room and you were walking around the house because you were angry," Stella replied.

"It's not my fault he's stubborn as hell!" Owen shouted. That's when Owen and Stella noticed Peter.

"Good morning, sir and ma'am. Nice to meet you. I'm Peter Parker," said Peter.

Stella and Owen stared in amazement at little Peter.

"Are we in Queens? Peter Parker's apartment?" Owen asked.Peter nodded at that. Owen and Stella looked at each other. Sylvie knew they had some quiet language between them. Stella immediately took the gentle mother attitude and walked over to Peter.

"I'm Stella. I and my husband Owen are friends with Loki and Sylvie," said Stella.

"Nice to meet you. Mr. Owen seems familiar to me, but I don't remember where I saw him," said Peter.

"Oh, Owen has a familiar face. Why don't we go for a walk? We'll go get some ice cream," said Stella.

"But Mr. Loki is feeling unwell. I should stay and help," replied Peter. Stella looked at Sylvie expectantly. Okay.

"Go, Peter with Stella," Sylvie encouraged.

"But Mr. Loki is feeling unwell. I have to stay here," replied Peter.Then Owen walked over to her and whispered away how Peter to go with Stella. Sylvie immediately went to the bathroom to see Loki.

"What's the matter, Sylvie? I don't feel like dealing with Owen and Stella now" Loki's voice was tired.

"You've got to tell Peter to go get ice cream with Stella and bring you some ice cream, too," Sylvie said.

"What?" Loki was surprised.

"Do as I say," Sylvie said.

Loki sighed and agreed.

After a while, delighted Peter left with Stella. Now only Sylvie had to find out why Owen wanted to talk to her without Peter being present.

"Sylvie. I have to warn you of his fate," Owen said.

"What is going on?" Sylvie asked.

"Peter Parker, according to the Sacred Timeline, was going to lose his uncle, and it wasn't until a few years later. His aunt was supposed to live. However, since you and Loki brought back this timeline, you also brought back the butterfly effect in this timeline. I know, because I read about butterfly effects on the timelines created by the Avengers." "But now that Time Keepers are dead, Peter's fate is free. But I'll tell you about his role on the Sacred Timeline," Owen said.

Sylvie nodded. She needed to know what lay ahead for Peter. Judging by Owen's expression, it wasn't pretty. She had to protect Loki and Peter. They were her family. And she'll burn the Earth up sooner than let anything happen to them.

"Peter was supposed to be bitten by a mutant spider during his trip to Oscorp as a teenager. He gained super healing, super strength, a sense of danger, and stickiness. Soon after, his uncle Ben died in a robbery. Peter blamed himself for his death. Peter was named himself Spider-Man and he became a superhero. He met Tony Stark shortly after," said Owen.

"Tony Stark? In a red and gold suit, annoying and without any manners?" Sylvie asked.

"Yes, this one. Have you met him?" Owen asked.

"He had the nerve to call me Mrs. Loki!" Sylvie was furious. Owen started to giggle and Sylvie winced.

"Well. Tony Stark liked Peter. In the end, he even has with him relationship father-son. However, a terrible war came and Peter was torn from existence for several years. He was finally restored. During the final battle, Tony Stark sacrificed himself to save the whole universe. Peter was left alone, he lost three paternal figures during his short life. Father Richard, Uncle Ben, and Tony Stark. Quentin Beck appeared after that. He broke Peter completely. He accused him of murder and betrayed his identity. Peter is Spider-Man. Peter had to run away. He lived alone on the street, trying to protect his aunt. One of Spider-Man's old enemies, Vulture, found him and murdered him as an act of revenge, "Owen said.

Found and murdered.

Peter, who Loki saved.

Peter, who listening to Loki's lullabies.

Peter, who was always polite.

Peter, who had drawn her and Loki with crayons as a new family.

Peter, who watched Star Wars with her.

Peter, whose sweetness convinced Loki to give up the casket.

Peter murdered.

On the street without family.

Chased and lonely like her.

"Peter will never go to Oscorp," Sylvie said.

Owen nodded.

Sylvie will protect her family.

Chapter Text

Ancient One knew that Doctor Banner's visit would have consequences. Captain Steve Rogers has just handed over the time stone to her. He said they won. However, his eyes shone with defeat. Ancient One knew what that meant. He had access to time travel, and he was going to come back. Create a new timeline with Peggy Carter. He'll probably make sure there is less suffering in that timeline. Ancient One used the Stone Time. To her horror, she no longer saw the scene of her death. The Time Stone seemed to sparkle with a thousand other paths! She dies earlier. She lives. It was terrifying! She always knew. But now the Time Stone was showing her more options. Terrified, she looked at the fate of Stephen Strange. This itself! He could become an even greater sorcerer than she had seen before. He could never be a sorcerer. Strange's accident was not so sure!

She felt furious.

The Avengers have destroyed everything!

She didn't know how to fix it, but she was going to do it. She locked herself in her room. She meditated on a Time Stone for a long time, but nothing helped. She was browsing books. She even sought help from other dimensions. It seemed lost. Until Ancient One felt something. It seemed impossible. She felt the signature of the Infinity Stones. All over the Earth. Everywhere. In the air, water, plants, and people. Everything was surrounded by their unparalleled power. What's more, she was intrigued by the fact that she felt like a double power. As if it were one stone in two versions. But it's impossible! Ancient One quickly made a portal to the source of this anomaly.

She was in the woods. She was standing high above the trees. Then she saw a person. A man in golden armor, a helmet with horns, and a scepter in his left hand. He was pale and sweaty. In his right hand, she saw the spinning of the Reality Stone.

Loki, God of Mischief. The same one who tried to control Earth. The Time Stone showed her he would be defeated, so she and the other sorcerers didn't fight him.But now nothing was for sure, goddamn Avengers.

Loki turned to her.

"I wasn't expecting visitors, Ancient One," Loki said.

"Do you know who I am?" she was surprised.

"Oh yes. At the beginning of the eighteenth century, I was bored and spent several years as a student of your lovely order. Your tricks are weak," said Loki.

"Weak? We're protecting the Earth from Dark Threats," said Ancient One.

"You benefit from it yourself," Loki said.

"How dare you?" Ancient One was prepared to fight.

"I'm not going to fight you mortal. Now go away while I let you. You don't want to know what's going to happen," Loki replied.

"I'm not going to," Ancient One replied.

Suddenly, someone new appeared in the glare of blue and gray. It was a purple, powerful man in golden armor and a helmet. He was holding a tesseract. Ancient One immediately cast an invisibility spell on herself. For a moment she thought Loki would betray her, but he didn't seem to care about her presence.

"How did you do it, Trickster?" the man growled.

"What have I done, Great Thanos?" Loki asked.

"You forged the signatures of the Infinity Stones! When you voluntarily gave me the tesseract, I checked it carefully. However, it is a real Infinity Stone. And now I sense on this miserable planet two Reality Stones being used simultaneously and a recently used Space Stone, even though I have it in my hand? How do you explain that? ”Thanos said.

Ancient One looked at Loki in amazement. She knew he was the God of Deception. However, she never thought there could be such a power! If he was so powerful to fake the signatures of the Infinity Stones then why didn't he win in New York? Did he want to lose? The whole battle was just another trick?

Loki smiled. Suddenly the scepter changed. It was the Reality Stone. Two stones of reality. One in the right hand and one in the left hand.

“How did you do that trick?” Thanos asked.

"It's a weak trick. A little magic, nothing more," Loki said, and the two stones vanished from his hands.

"Don't lie. I'm not going to hear any more of your lies," Thanos said and disappeared in the glow of the tesseract.

Suddenly he appeared right behind Loki. Ancient One hesitated to intervene. It wasn't her business. However, the look of horror in Loki's eyes seemed. Thanos appeared right behind Loki. He had a long whip in his hand. He wrapped it around Loki's neck as he tried to fight Thanos with green bolts of energy. The Reality Stone reappeared in his hands and Loki tried to use it, but couldn't. The stone disappeared in his dimensional pocket due to the silencer magic contained in the whip. Ancient One knew what a whip it was. Abomination, suppressing magic. It not only suppressed the power but also tortured the magic-user. No matter who Loki was. She had to destroy that abomination that struck the nature of magic. She revealed herself. Thanos didn't even blink. She started to attack him, but Thanos just grabbed Loki and disappeared with him in the glow of the tesseract.

Chapter Text

I sincerely apologize to my readers for pouring out my regret here. However, I have nowhere to. I have no friends and my family is not very nice. I'm just coming back. When I come back I will write the next chapter. It will be 2 Tony Interlude. I had a terrible day at work today. People shouted at me, talked badly about me. Fortunately, this is only a temporary job and allows me to write. But now I'm crying and I literally have no one to tell about it. I am asking for some words of encouragement. I love you for your comments. I only have the strength to write because of you. And I'm sorry again.

Chapter Text

Tony stared at the maniac who destroyed New York. Mrs. Loki was asleep. Tony stared at her. It's a little strange to sleep at a time like this. Loki's attitude was ready for direct attack. Tony didn't have had time for this now. He wanted information. Anything possible. About Loki's plans. About the differences in mind control. About Loki's rights to the tesseract. About his relationship with Mrs. Loki.

"Sleeping Beauty, right? You just need dress up her in royal gown and it will be like a fairy tale," Tony quipped.

"I always preferred the fairy tale about Cinderella. Because I knew that I would be better than a fairy who can conjure things up for only a few hours. The fairy not only was an amateur, she was also completely without talent" answered Loki. He had bad smile on his face.

"Yeah, it's a pity it all disappears at midnight. Wait! You know human fairy tales? You, an alien? I had to explain Thor basic politics rules, even though he is the Prince of an alien world, and you tell me you know the stories we tell the kids?" Tony asked.

It turned out that their hostile alien knew more than they thought. Tony thought back to the invasion. He thought Loki knew nothing about Earth. How would his reign work if the world is divided into so many countries? If Loki knew about fairy tales, he must have known about culture, and therefore politics.

"The fact that you had to explain something to Thor does not surprise me. He was never very smart "Loki replied.

Loki verbally attacked Thor. Typical provocation for Tony to defend his colleague. Well, Thor has already taken a special place in Tony's heart. He saved him when Tony had a heart attack. This put Thor in the same place as Bruce in his personal ranking. Thor was in first place with Bruce. The rest of the Avengers were relegated to the last places. Tony still didn't trust Rushaman. Barton was unknown and Rogers was complicated.

"You're not the first time on Earth, are you?" Tony asked.

Loki smirked and spread his hands.

"I see you're not as dumb as the rest of your species," Loki replied.

The implications of this were huge. Loki has been to Earth before. What did he know? Where was he? Thousands of questions swirled in Tony's mind.

"When was the last time you were on Earth before your invasion?" Tony asked.

"Just a year ago. At a different Shield base. Visited my brother," Loki said.

"Shield has no photos of you before invasion!" Tony said. Besides, why does Loki tell about brotherly affection?

"I would be a poor magician if I couldn't hide my presence from unwanted eyes," Loki said.

Can it be invisible?

Why is he saying this? What this is about? Reindeer is lying or is more powerful than it seems. Perhaps he should leave the gathering of information to experienced spies. Eventually Rushman got something out of him. The question is whether he wanted to gave her information. After all, he was the God of Lies.

"It was a nice chat, but I have to go. Sylvie needs a more comfortable bed," Loki said.

"Point Break said that you wouldn't move this hammer," Tony said.

"I'm a god, Stark, and I can handle my brother's blunt toys," Loki said.

Gods, indeed. Except Loki wasn't worthy as Thor put it. So the hammer was not supposed to move. They had no other way to stop Loki or Mrs. Loki. They had to wait for another shipment of magic shackles from All-Daddy. He wonder if he had any fetish about it?

"Thor said you have to be worthy or something? I can't imagine you being worthy of the hammer, Reindeer," said Tony.

Suddenly Thor burst into the room.

Fine. Tony knew one thing. He wasn't going to let those gods beat themselves up again in his house!

Chapter Text

Clint just walked into Stark's living room after talking to Nat. She kept saying she was fine already. However, he did not believe her. Mind control is not a pleasant experience! It has just been reported that Loki took Sylvie. Fury didn't know that yet, and Nat wanted to question Thor. However, Clint knew something that he did not tell anyone. Neither Fury nor Nat nor anyone. He should have said it. While Loki was in flesh in the Stark Tower, an hour after his escape, his illusion came to him. Clint fired an arrow immediately. The arrow passed through him and Loki's smile widened.

"Nice to see you again, Agent Barton," Loki said politely.

What Clint hated most about him was the fact that he was always polite and sensible. If he wasn't a murderer and a madman, Clint would have thought that he might even be a better boss than Fury. Of course, he would never say that to anyone. Fury was too limited at times. Loki was the opposite. He listened and cared for his people. The scary truth was, Loki controlled only a few. He, Selvig, and someone else. Clint didn't remember surnames. However, most people agreed with Loki's idea. They decided that it was worth fighting for. Clint refused to admit it was deep inside he wanted it like others. He has been a spy all his life. It was a dangerous job. He needed security for his newly founded family. There were foreign governments and enemies of the Shield that could hurt his beloved Laura, Cooper, and Lila. Somewhere at the bottom of his heart, there was the thought that if Loki, this one the powerful God of Mischief would have won and had Clint on his side, his family would never be threatened again. However, Loki was not only mad and drunk with power. He was also weak. His ideas for invasions were childish. If Asgard was a warrior kingdom then Loki should know all about strategy. He did not do this. He released an army of innocent people! Civilians! Without a goal!

Madman. Murderer. Tyrant.

Clint was afraid. He was afraid of Loki's revenge. He could be weak. However, he was strong enough would to break the necks of his wife and children. Because Loki knew about them. Loki had access to all his memories. He knew where they were hidden.

"Leave me!" Clint growled.

"A rude greeting. I was hoping for better manners," Loki replied.

"Shouldn't you be plotting some kind of revenge on the Hulk right now or something?" Clint said through clenched teeth.

"I'm planning it. But now I wanted to visit my favorite servant. I have a gift for you," Loki said.

"I don't want anything from you!" Clint shouted.

"I am a merciful God of Mischief, Barton. I appreciate it when someone is useful to me. Take it." A green ball appeared in the air before Loki's illusion.

"What's this? The Asgardian equivalent of a bomb?" Clint asked.

"As if the gods of Asgard would use something like that. They prefer to kill face to face. Have blood on their hands, battle frenzy in their ears. Ask Thor, he knows all about it," Loki said.

"And you do not?" Clint asked.

"Unfortunately I was never a suitable Prince of Asgard. I'm finally adopted, as my brother politely noted," Loki replied.

"I heard. Wait. Nat told me you were locked in a cage back then. You couldn't hear it," Clint replied.

"I have sharpened senses. We have a saying in Asgard," Where there are wolf's ears, wolf's teeth are near. " It means to be aware of your surroundings. Which iabsurd, because my people are, by nature, gullible fools. A trait that I, the God of Mischief, exploited time and time again simply by listening. "My teeth were sharp, but my ears even sharper, Agent Barton," Loki replied.

"Be careful you don't break those teeth on the Hulk again," Clint replied.

"I'm not going to. Take this ball. It will be useful to you. It's magic that you mortals will never be able to have," Loki replied.

"Yes, of course, I'll take a bullet from the would-be Earth King, or Midgard as you call it. Answer me the question, why do you need power?" Clint asked.

"It's the unspoken truth of humanity that you crave subjugation," Loki replied.

"Same crap again as in Germany?" Clint asked.

"Maybe I'll add one truth to them that my father taught me," Loki was saying.

"You mean Odin?" Barton asked.

"Of course. He is my father," Loki replied, surprised that Clint was asking him that.

"Nat mentioned that you don't identify with this family anymore," Clint replied.

"Perhaps I had a change of heart. The truth my father taught me is: Whoever doesn't rule everything doesn't rule anything," Loki said.

"And what is this power?" Barton asked.

"Power? That's an interesting question. Maybe it's the power to control others or control yourself. Choose for yourself. What is real power? When are you the shadow of the golden brother? Or maybe a puppet of alien cosmic entities, without your knowledge? Play a role until you notice strings, "Loki said.

"You must always say in this way, right?" Clint sighed.

"I am the Silvertongue, the Word Weaver, the Lord of Story. These titles oblige. But we should come back to the topic. Take this ball," Loki said.

"I'm not going to," replied Clint.

"Even if it would help your family?" Loki asked.

"Don't you dare talk about them!" Clint shouted and drew his bow again, even though it was useless.

"You are still afraid for them. When you were under my control, you thought about them almost constantly. You tried to hide it. I never mentioned them. Not a single word. I never meant to hurt them. I was silent and protected them "Loki replied.

"Shut up, snake!" Clint grabbed his head.

"I know you don't trust me. However, this bullet is compensation. Smash it in front of your house. You and your loved ones will have my protection," Loki said.

"I won't," growled Clint.

"Why?" Loki asked.

"Because it's a trap, a trick, your revenge!" Clint was saying.

"Ask Thor how our mother protected us in childhood and you will find out all about this ball" Loki's illusion vanished. The ball stayed.

Clint took it with him. He still had it in his pocket. Maybe he could ask Thor about it? Then Thor entered the living room. He was still agitated by the conversation with Loki. Natasha was getting ready for Thor's in-depth talk about Loki's powers. Clint decided to ask before Nat came.

"Hey Thor, I have this question. How did your mother protect you and Loki during your childhood?" Clint asked.

"Why are you asking this question, Friend Barton?" Thor wondered.

"It's just nothing, I was thinking about my mother and yours, by the way," said Clint. Natasha would laugh at him for such a stupid lie. She always lied better than him. Clint was mostly good for killing.

"It was kind of you to think of my mother. She is really special. She made blue orbs out of her magic. We had to have them with us all the time. It was enough to break them, and my mother knew immediately that she was supposed to protect us. But she had to stop doing them when we started leaving Asgard to go on adventures, "replied Thor.

"What if you smash such a ball in front of someplace, for example, a house? And when it is safe, without any danger?" Clint asked. Loki could still be lying. It could have been a trick.

"Friend Barton. Then all members of the house will be safe. If anything bad should happen to them in or out of the house, the person who created the ball will immediately appear to help them, "Thor replied.

"And can such a ball be faked?" asked Clint, becoming more and more nervous.

"Only Loki could do that, after all, he's famous for being false, but he would never," Thor replied.

"Why?" Clint asked.

"This ball is a mother's invention. Loki can be mad. But I don't believe any madness would destroy his love for our mother. He could never so insult her invention. Make it better, yes. But to twist its meaning to wreak havoc? He would never do that. Even in the deppest madness" replied Thor.

The green ball felt heavier in Clint Barton's pocket

Chapter Text

Frigga was just checking her wardrobe. Hundreds of dresses flickered before her eyes. The dimensional pockets were a blessing indeed. It was one of the first spells she taught Loki. Her clan of witches had no home. They traveled constantly, therefore they needed dimensional pockets to be able to hide many of their belongings. Frigga was just looking at her dresses. She had only the best. From blue Alfheim gowns to purple Nova Empire gowns. Odin always liked to pamper her. But now Frigga was looking for something practical. However, most of her clothes were regal and dignified. Nothing comfortable on the journey. She hasn't left Asgard since she came here in chains, it was an amazing promotion. She became a queen from a hostage. Most have also forgotten her arrival. At first, they were looked at her badly. She heard: witch, hostage, and worse names. She never took it to heart, but Odin did. He would pluck out their tongues at first. Until she begged him to trade that punishment for dungeons. Her husband loved her very much, but he was a proud man. Rarely did he let himself be persuaded to do something. But now she had to leave Asgard, Odin would be furious and right, but her sons were far away. She had to them see again. She was their mother. Odin has always been possessive and overprotective. However, she had to reconcile Loki and Odin! She still didn't know what happened on the bridge. Odin said he didn't want to talk about it and Thor told her he didn't understand what happened to Loki. She had to find out for herself.

She had to bring Loki and Thor home. And convince Odin to forgive Loki.

She decided that none of her dresses was suitable. They were all too decorative. So she decided to create it herself. However, she couldn't under the watchful eye of Heimdall. A Queen looking through her outfits is not weird. A Queen who creates a Midgard outfit by magic? Unthinkable. Frigga was a little jealous of Loki that he could hide from other people's eyes. She couldn't do it. Her Loki has long since become much better at magic than she is. Although a stubborn child, still insisted that she was still more powerful than he was. She knew that despite his mastery of magic, Loki rarely used it in combat. Well, Asgard wasn't user-friendly magic. She found out about it the hard way. Loki was very proud and didn't want to be seen as a coward, so he minimized the amount of magic used in combat. However, the fact that he used it at all showed that he still appreciated her teachings and can still be faithful to himself.

Frigga also wanted to meet her son's new companion. Or rather, she should say little sister. Loki treated her that way, probably first once in his life he felt right. Loki has always been the more responsible of her sons, just as an older brother should be. However, it was Thor who was older. Loki must have felt an unusual dissonance since he was younger and more obedient at the same time. The Midgard child also seemed interesting. She only saw him for a few moments before Loki hid his presence.

Then Lady Sif entered her chambers unannounced. Odin wanted her to marry Thor and become the next Queen of Asgard. However, Frigga believed that Sif was too narrowly thinking to be queen. Besides, Thor didn't love her. Frigga still remembered her son's sad smile as he told her about a mortal with eyes fixed on the stars. Sif had never made that Thor smiled like that.

"Lady Sif, why do visit me?" Frigg asked.

"The All-Father has ordered me to watch over you, All-Mother," replied Lady Sif respectfully.

Unfortunate. How was Frigga going to slip out if Lady Sif was following her? Loki was right when he complained about Lady Sif while daily walking with Frigga.

"Did Odin say why?" Frigg asked.

"The All-Father has just sent Hogun and Fandral to Nidaverill. They are to order the dwarves to prepare a fleet of ships for Asgard because the Bifrost is broken," Lady Sylvie replied.

"Fleet? Asgard going to war?" Frigg asked worriedly.

"The All-Father wants to go to Midgard to put an end to the schemes of traitor Loki," replied Lady Sif.

He was not a traitor! He was her son! The boy she told stories to, showed fireworks over the water, turned flowers into frogs!

"I need to speak to Odin immediately," Frigga replied, heading for the door.

"Forgive me, All-Mother, but the King has forbidden you to leave your chambers. You are to stay here until the All-father returns with the traitor," Sif replied.

"Don't call my son a traitor, Lady Sif," Frigga replied.

"As you wish, All-Mother. However, that doesn't change the fact that Loki is," Lady Sif said.

Loki was right about her. Petty, closed-minded, and prickly like Midgard hedgehogs (Loki would occasionally venture there and tell
her about this planet. Frigga had never been there, but she knew quite a lot from her son's stories.) Frigga sat down on the blue chaise longue. Somehow she had to contact her sons. Just as Loki kept hiding his presence, and Thor's hammer blocked her access to her older son. Frigga began to pretend she was asleep. However, she started to remind all the books she remembered while she was studying magic. None of the books survived. Odin burned all of them. Her clan's secrets were hidden only in her memory. And that was so long ago. After at least an hour, she finally remembered.

Frigga used her magic to reach Midgard.

Oddly enough, she did not feel the familiar scent of mortal bodies, saltwater, and a changing climate.

She sensed something other.

Something ancient.

And there was her son's magic involved.

What was Loki doing?

Chapter Text

Owen went to make himself some tea. Sylvie asked him to do for her too. After lying in the bathtub, Loki locked himself in the bedroom of Peter's dead family with magic and fell asleep (Owen even asked about the dead people under the white hemisphere, and Sylvie told him what she knew.) Sylvie had to be alert. She got a family, and suddenly that family could be taken from her! Loki could die! And Peter, their sweet Peter would risk his life and end up victim to some Vulture! Sylvie will never let that someone took her family! She remembered the bitter taste of loneliness. View of other families. Watching movies about the family over and over again. The quiet cry that she would always be alone. Never again! Never again! Never again! If necessary, she will tie Loki and Peter to bed so they won't endanger themselves in danger! How dare they do this to her! She loved them, and they could just be taken from her! Just like her mother. She remembered only flashes. A little smile, a gentle touch, not much else. Sylvie wouldn't let Loki and Peter become the same. Fragments of distant memories.

Owen handed a green mug full of tea.

"I know that look. Who are you planning to murder?" Owen asked.

"Anyone who comes close to Peter and Loki," Sylvie said.

"To be honest, Sylvie, Peter, and Loki are some of the creatures that need special protection because of their bleeding heart of kindness "Owen sighed.

"What kind of couple are we, Owen? I don't care about the others. I see them as a threat that I want to remove immediately. You murdered and tortured billions. How can Loki care for us? You mentally tortured him and I beat him up! How can he take care of us? ”Sylvie asked.

"I've been a specialist on Loki, Sylvie. What makes Loki tick? Love, Sylvie. It's always love. You're also a Loki variant, after all. No wonder you want to fiercely protect Loki and Peter. It's in your nature, "Owen replied.

"That doesn't answer why our Loki loves us," said Sylvie.

"Our Loki is a fool to think we're great because we love him," Owen replied.

"What?" Sylvie was surprised.

"I'm telling the truth, Sylvie. He considers himself inferior to us," Owen laughed bitterly.

"How can he think that? He saved us! He gave me my family! He gave you freedom! I would have burned you with other variants if it weren't for Loki," Sylvie said.

"I know that. You know, our Loki, as soon as he feels that someone is nice to him for once, he immediately becomes attached to that person.Even if, sooner or later, that person hurts him somehow, "Owen said.

"It's impossible," Sylvie replied.

"Sylvie, I praised him once when he found your hideout in Alabama and his eyes seemed to glow!" Owen said.

"You have to be extremely mean to Loki so that he doesn't feel good towards you," added Owen.

Sylvie drank tea and tried to absorb the information. She still felt confused by all of this. She knew about it all! It was enough to be with Loki for just a moment to find out what he is like. She remembered Thor, Tony Stark, Natasha Romanoff, Steve Rogers, and Director Fury. Also a nameless archer and a man with glasses. They thought Loki was bad! How dare they!

"For example?" Sylvie demanded, hoping Owen would tell about them.

"Thor's friends. Loki tried to get their approval. But never once were they good to him. Not once, Sylvie. Loki protected them, he saved their lives, and they betrayed him on the first occasion he was King of Asgard! ”Owen slapped the cup hard on the table, shattering it.

"Loki told me something about them. He said he cooked for them," Sylvie replied.

"If only. He always carried everything so that they could survive Thor's madcap expeditions. Healing stones, all kinds of healing herbs, extra weapons, maps, and much more. He cooked for them, protected them, gave them directions when they lost their way. They never thanked him once, "Owen said.

"What about Thor?" Sylvie hissed.

"He never thanked him either. However, he gave Loki crumbs of love unlike his friends," said Owen.

"Crumbs of love?" Sylvie was furious.

"That's what I have to call it since before the coronation, Loki told him that he loves him and Thor said: Thank you! Not: I love you too, bro!" Owen was saying.

"You want to say that Loki will love anyone who gives him just crumbs of love!" Sylvie snarled.

"Yes, Sylvie. We must have given a little more than crumbs despite our wickedness, right?" Owen asked.

"Yes. Loki is asleep and we need to discuss one more topic. Why do the Avengers hate him, why do they think he's angry? Who hurts him, Owen? I know you know, "Sylvie said.

"I know, Sylvie. That's the problem," Owen smiled bitterly.

"So go on," Sylvie ordered.

"Sylvie, I just told you about Peter's fate. You are emotionally unstable now because of this. Talking about Loki will be worse. I promise you that. I'll tell you everything when you calm down. You need to be clear-headed, and I need to talk to Loki alone first, "Owen said.

"Don't do this! Don't exclude me! Tell me who did this to Loki!" Sylvie shouted.

"Sylvie, please. You cannot go to this person! Under no circumstances!" Owen shouted.

"Tell me!" Sylvie shouted.

Then Loki entered the room. He had dark circles under his eyes. He seemed very skinny in his green Asgardian pajamas. His pale skin was still there sweaty, but less than before.

"I just wanted to tell you that I'm going back to Asgard tomorrow. Now you can keep arguing," Loki said.

"Do not you dare!" Owen said.

"You will leave me and Peter!" Sylvie snapped.

"I'm not going back there permanently, I have a business to do. I'd rather let you know because I don't want Owen to track me down with Timepad again! Loki said.

"Loki, I had already talked about this! You do not care about your safety!" Owen shouted.

"So you've been talking about this? Owen can find you even with your hiding magic and infinity stones?" Sylvie asked.

"The Space Lizards were very powerful. And Owen kept one Timepad and modified it to always find me!" Loki said.

"Well, it's not such a bad idea to be able to find you always," Sylvie said.

"Are you on his side?" Loki was indignant.

"Of course! After lately you've disappeared, you was hurt back !" Sylvie shouted.

"Never mind. I'm going back to Asgard tomorrow," Loki replied.

"Loki, going back to Asgard is a bad idea!" Owen was saying.

"Oh, I don't think so. It's a great idea" Loki smiled.

Chapter Text

The Hydra leader was intrigued by this turn of events. Since the discovery of the tesseract, Hydra has grown rapidly. A year or two was enough and Hydra will take over the whole world. Everything is almost ready. Especially now that the Avengers have arrived and Stark has become one of them. However, there was an obstacle. Loki, the Norse God of Mischief. Preferably it would be locked in a laboratory and experimented on. Unfortunately, he was a Prince of the alien world, and his brother Thor had no intention of giving him back. It's a pity. It also turned out that Loki knows about them. Because Steve Rogers had never received an order from him to take the scepter. The only being who, apart from Steve Rogers, could enter the elevator was Loki as Steve Rogers. And he would have had a scepter had the real Captain Rogers not interrupted him. Nick was concerned about the tesseract-like readings all over the planet. If Hydra could capture Loki and make him tell everything about the tesseract, about its power. Red Skull was obsessed with the Norse gods. He wanted to become one himself. Perhaps it was possible with Loki on hand. But first, you had to find him. The Avengers frantically they looked for him, but nothing worked.

Alexander decided to use the Winter Soldier.

Perhaps the Winter Soldier won't be able to defeat Loki. According to Nick, only Thor and Hulk were capable of it. However, the Winter Soldier will provide the necessary distraction when Rumlow and his team use a tranquilizer prepared with the blood of the Winter Soldier. Loki will be theirs. They can break anyone. Even a Norse god. Loki will tell them everything, and then Dr. List will gladly take care of him. A woman, Sylvie, could also be useful. Alexander had special plans for her. Rumlow and a dozen others have already declared that they will impregnate her. However, Alexander himself would have liked to do so. She was a beautiful creature indeed, and quite fierce. No wonder Loki would take her as his queen. Alexander was going to break her slowly. Little by little, she moans for his approval. Wonderful broken queen of a world ruled by Hydra.

Alexander Pierce had every camera shot of her he could find. The ones from the public cameras and the Stark Tower.

Her blonde hair, lithe body, full pink lips.

She will be the perfect mother for the new generation.

Alexander masturbated every night looking at her photos. He was going to get his hands on her immediately when the Avengers caught her, but
Nick interrupted him and then Loki took her away. Irrelevant. The facial recognition program was working. If she shows up on the street, they'll know. And they will catch her. A sweet, fierce being will be the perfect wife when broken.

And the Hydra could break effectively.

The Winter Soldier was already looking for Loki and Sylvie.

The Avengers did it too.

Sooner or later, Hydra will get Loki and Sylvie.

Alexander was looking forward to this moment. Sylvie will be his.

Then an angry Nick burst into the room, spitting out curses.

"It makes no sense! Really! We are looking, but nothing! Nothing!" Nick snarled.

"You still can't find Loki?" Alexander asked.

"The readings don't change. The whole planet is engrossed in it! Thor doesn't know what it could be! He says he never studied magic!" Nick shouted.

"Well, according to the myths, Loki is the smart one, not Thor. No wonder he doesn't know," replied Alexander.

"Of course! It's just a pity that we urgently need information and Thor is the only link with Asgard!" Nick replied.

"It's a problem. But the facial recognition software works and Loki will eventually show up and start terrorizing some mob again," Alaxander replied.

"I really hope this bastard will want to feel great again, but Alexander, I'm afraid it might be hopeless," said Nick.

"What do you mean?" Alexander asked.

"We may have already lost. I was thinking about it. Loki, according to the myths, was supposed to be brilliant, clever and full of various plans. And this Loki is just crazy and has problems with Thor. We thought we beat him. Suddenly Loki runs away and has a tesseract. And these readings are everywhere! Maybe we were fooled. Maybe the army was just a cover! It was really all about tesseract! "Said Director Fury.

"So what's Loki up to?" Alexander asked.

"I don't know. Maybe all the water on the planet will evaporate! He can do that. And then he will claim a throne for the water and we will have to kneel. As Loki said:"You were made to be ruled, "said Nick as he started looking through Loki's file again.

"You really think he's gonna do this?" Alexander asked.

"I don't know what to think about him anymore! Loki acts like a madman, loses his army, is in chains, and suddenly has a tesseract, an ally who will kill for him and can
control minds, and the entire planet is surrounded by mysterious energy! I feel like we have been fooled by the God of Lies! "Nick shouted.

"It would be possible," replied Alexander.

"Worse than possible. Thor admitted to us that Loki is a Master of Magic. A magic that no one knows but the Queen of Asgard, who must not leave Asgard because of Odin's protectiveness! "Said Nick.

"What is known about this magic?" Alexander asked.

"Not much. Because Thor knows almost nothing about it!" Nick snapped, they were leaving Alexander's office.

Alexander went to the window. Well, Loki could be more dangerous than they first thought. However, even the most powerful have weaknesses.

Sweet Sylvie was Loki's weakness.

Soon.

She would be naked and chained to his bed.

Alexander drank wine and studied the city skyline.

Hydra will prevail.

Loki will be rendered harmless.

And Sylvie will be the sweet prize in his bed.

Chapter Text

Loki locked himself in the bedroom again. Peter and Stella haven't come back with ice cream yet. Sylvie sighed. Owen said nothing, just walked around the house. As recently. It turns out they were talking about Owen being able to detect Loki with Timepad. Sylvie didn't understand Loki a little. It would be terrible if the enemy had such a weapon, but Owen did it out of concern. They were both worried about Loki. They didn't want that him would become hurt if Loki was alone. Why did he protest against it?

Sylvie didn't like 2012. With the exception of Loki and Peter, it was terrible here. She has already been captured once and had a Miss Minutes flashback. It wasn't nice at all. Plus the person who dared to hurt Loki! No, Sylvie wasn't going to stay here. The problem is, Loki's mother was here. That's probably why Loki wanted so much to go to Asgard. She couldn't blame him for loving her mother. Yet Owen insisted it was a bad idea. Why?

She was fed up with Owen and Loki keeping secrets from her.

She'd like to go back to Owen's house. When they were there on vacation everything was better.

There was a great jet ski. Not as an escape. Just for fun.

There were Disney movies. Not as a consolation in solitude, but a joint watching with Loki.

There was food every day at fixed times.

There were conversations(Loneliness which would not consume her soul when Loki was with her).

She had to convince Loki to go back there with Peter and her. Leave his silly plans that he never tells her about and have fun again.

Owen's timeline was safe. It was a timeline where only Earth was a planet with intelligent life. There was also no magic. Sylvie and Loki were the most powerful creatures there (and by the most powerful, she meant the safest).

Sylvie remembered humming a song during watching a Mulan before visiting the matchmaker. This struck her especially because she was also supposed to be such a bride in Asgard. Dressed in beautiful dresses, but forced to remain silent and smile. Lonely, despite the surrounding court. She remembered that as a child she was very afraid of it. Well, until TVA showed up at her house.

She was alone.

She didn't know much magic, but she had already experimented with mind magic (she thought maybe doing this would make her adoptive parents not hurt her again). She did it. The TVA agents were confused for a moment, and she escaped.

Then she come back to her house. TVA agents were waiting for her.

She ran away from them again. This time with transport to Alfheim.

She ran until she stole their TimePad.

There was basic information, or rather propaganda.

Sylvie started jumping in time.

They kept finding her.

Until she accidentally ended up in the 4232 year of the Kree calendar during the destruction of the capital by a meteor. She waited for TVA agents, but they didn't show up. For the first time she breathed a sigh of relief. From then on, she hid in the Apocalypses and began to watch TVA agents. By the way, she was constantly practicing magic and fighting, gathering information. She made a plan for years. When she was ready, she started killing agents and stealing valuable bombs from them that would bomb the Sacred Timeline when Sylvie killed The Time Keepers.

Everything was prepared.

She showed up in France and left candies from Alabama there. She chose this name specifically to show TVA agents what awaits them.

Eventually, she stole the last bomb and kidnapped Stella(Hunter C-20).

It was supposed to bomb the Sacred Timeline and then she supposed to appear at The Time Keepers headquarters.

However, she noticed Loki by the cameras. She reviewed Stelli's TimePad as soon as possible. Her version. Loki Laufeyson, variant L1130. Prince of Asgard. Nexus Event: Escape by tesseract . Current status: TVA employee.

They hired her version! To catch her. She had to stop him. Then she thought that Loki will be her enemy. With no remorse, she immediately beat him up. She thought he was weak and useless and he destroyed her plan! And then there was their adventure on Lamentis 1.

Loki protected her from meteorites.

He opened the door for her.

As they ran to the ark, he kept an eye on it.

His magic was great.

But in the end, Sylvie thought they were going to die. Until Loki made all the meteorites stop hitting the planet.

She remembered that at first he asked her if it was her power. It wasn't hers. But he had it. All the people on Lamentis 1 were saved. And TVA found them. They let themselves be captured to get into Time Keepers. They managed to reach the golden elevator, where three lizards wove time.

They killed them.

They burned TVA.

Variants were saved.

Sylvie thought it was over.

Then Loki grabbed her hand.

"Where are you going?" Loki asked.

"Maybe I'll go back to my postman," Sylvie replied.

Loki looked a little confused. After a while, however, he flashed a smile.

"Owen invited us to go on vacation. He says he wants a jet ski after all. You and I are going. I think Stella will be joining us too. Owen and she clearly like each other," Loki replied.

"Okay, I can go. It will be nice to spend some fun time with you, after then what are going you to do?" Sylvie asked.

"What are we going to do. I'm restoring my timeline. You're coming with me," Loki returned.

"Why?" Sylvie was surprised.

"You wanted to learn magic. My mother is a wonderful teacher," said Loki.

Sylvie was surprised then. Only later did she understand that Loki had adopted her with these words. She became his little sister.

And she had no intention of losing her big brother.

Sylvie couldn't wait for Stella to come back.

Because they knew what to do if Owen was planning to talk to Loki alone again.

Chapter Text

My dear readers, I am very glad that you are here, comments, give kudos and make bookmarks. I did not expect my story to be so popular. I'm really glad you like reading my story.

I have two free chapters for today :)

Some wishes?

Chapter Text

I apologize to my readers for the lack of chapters. My computer broke. I will try to come back as soon as possible. However, I don't know when.

Chapter Text

Odin sat in his office signing the papers. Frigga has just gone to her chambers. However, his attention was focused on something else instead of on documents.

On the past.

He was the youngest son of Borr. He had two older half brothers. Vili and Ve. All three had different mothers. Their father never had a wife. He begot sons with lovers whom he murdered after giving birth. Odin knew nothing except that his mother was Bestla from Jotunheim. He did not know the names of his brothers' mothers. All he knew was that Vili's mother was from Alfheim and Ve's mother was from Muspelheim.

However, they knew their father Borr very well.

According to tradition, it was the King of Asgard who chose his successor. All three had a chance for the throne.

And they fought fiercely for him.

Their father was hesitant.

And he was drunk with power, after killing all the Dark Elves.

Odin decided to win at all costs.

He traveled to Alfheim, where he found a suitable candidate for the mother of his child, who would be the key to becoming a king. He didn't remember her name. Even the face.

After Hela was born, he killed her mother.

Hela grew up as his weapon.

As a beloved granddaughter of Borr.

As Odin's victory over his brothers.

Despite the fact that Borr liked her, he decided that Vili would be king.

Vili was half a Light Elf. The Light Elves were concerned about the fate of the Dark Elves, so they wanted Vili to be king at all costs. They gave him huge treasures.

Borr has been bribed.

However, a conspiracy was carried out at the coronation.

Odin and Hela, along with some of the disgruntled Asgard nobility, murdered everyone in the throne room.

The blood of Borr, Vili and Ve crowned Odin.

Hela was at his side.

Then the conquests began.

Asgard was the only kingdom his father ruled. It was Odin who made the 9 Realms his own. He captured great mountains of gold and built the greatest palace in the 9 Realms with them.

Odin never intended to marry.

He already had a daughter who will rule Asgard after his death.

During his conquests, he won many slaves, so he had many lovers. Sometimes he murdered them when he got bored. Sometimes he gave them back to his soldiers.

However, while conquering Vanaheim, he went to the forest. He wanted to rest a little. Hela was in the camp with his troops.

Then Odin saw her.

On the other side of the lake stood a beautiful lady in a simple blue dress with a hood. It is a shame that such a creature wore such common clothes. She should be wearing jewels and the richest gowns! Honey curls flowed from her head, her lips lit up with a smile, Odin had seen many beautiful women during his life.

He slept with many women.

However, she ...

She seemed ethereal, the perfect, most beautiful being in the universe.

There was a child with her to whom she showed fireworks over the water. Her wonderful smile. He wanted her to smile at him like that.

Odin never considered himself handsome. He was too short and had too little muscle. His face was too wide. Plus, he was older than she was. He was middle-aged. Youth was behind him, old age was still ahead of him. He still had black hair and a black beard. He usually wore black and gold armor.

How would such wonderful a creature view him appreciatively? But she had to be his!

He was following her.

Until he found out she belonged to a wandering clan of witches.

The next day he led the attack.

He killed them all.

Apart from her.

She was so vulnerable in chains. Her face was stained with blood. She was terrified. She shouldn't be. He wanted her to smile again. When they return to Asgard, he will make her smile.

He summoned the courage and asked her name in a loud voice.

"Frigga," she said.

Sweet Frigga. Beautiful Frigga. His Frigga.

Forever.

Chapter Text

Clint sat staring at the green ball.

Thor was honest. Loki might be lying, but Thor was very straightforward and was clearly on their side despite Loki being his brother. If the ball was real, what will Loki get have of it? What's the catch? Will he demand something for his protection? Maybe eternal work for him? Or something similar? Clint would like to call Laura, ask her what she thought about it, but he couldn't.

There were Stark's cameras everywhere and his goddamn AI.

Clint would like to go back to the farm. He never liked this project A.V.E.N.G.E.R.S. Fury was obsessed with it, and Clint really just wanted to pay off Shield (after all, they raised him and assured him that he had to pay them off with work if he refused to go to jail for debts) and live with his family; to be a good husband and father, but the world needed him. Maybe he wasn't a super soldier, he didn't turn into a mighty Hulk, he didn't have a brilliant brain, he wasn't a Norse god, or a master at spying. He was just an archer. He had a keen eye and could shoot well. Unlike Fury, he saw the door could open two side.

Loki appreciated him too.

Loki killed people very fast.

However, he spared him. He brainwashed him, but for a second Clint was grateful that he hadn't sank the scepter into his heart.

He did not make Laura a widow and the children half-orphans.

You have heart.

That's what Loki said.

Clint knew he couldn't tell anyone that. How would Fury and Nat be looking at him if they knew he was grateful to Loki? Clint respected of him a little? Mind control was weird. Virtually nothing has changed in it. He was practically the same. In addition to loyalty. Even his fight against Nat was weak. He did not fight with all his might. He didn't want to kill her. Loki's orders were simple. Protect, prepare a plan, find materials, find the people you need. Nothing wicked. Even the plan with the eye was his idea. Until hell started in New York.

Maybe that's why Clint immediately started asking Nat if he'd killed anyone.

Because he knew that if Shield had known that he was actually mostly himself, they would never forgive him.

Loki called them liars and killers, that's what Nat told him.

He was right. Clint was just an orphan which Shield took not because of goodness of heart, but because of his skill.

Laura and the children were protected, but they were also a bargaining chip.

The scary thing was that Loki, the alien from outer space, tyrant, killer of innocents who unleashed hell in New York was more forgiving than the Shield. He never screamed or rushed, understood that some things take time. And he never mentioned a word about his family. Although he knew about her. He could even free Clint and threaten him that if he didn't obey Loki, he would kill his family. He didn't, yeah as Shield did.

Such thoughts were forbidden. Loki was angry and they had to stop him.

The green ball was beautiful. Lila would immediately use it to play. Cooper too. Laura would use it as ornament.

Then the meeting began. Stark came, followed by Banner. Then Rogers, Thor, and Nat. All 6 Avengers was in room. Fury and Hill came in behind them. Both they were holding tablets and whispering to each other.

Clint was tired of all of this.

If they weren't going to let the Hulk go, Loki would sneak out again. They didn't stand a chance. Especially since now Loki had that Sylvie ally who too can control minds. The worst part was that they were completely blind for Loki's plans. The army was destroyed. What was Loki planning to do now? Clint remembered reading the files about what Red Skull had done with the tesseract. And he was only mortal. What can a Norse god do with it? Almost everything.

"The situation looks like this. The readings were observed after Loki escaped from Sylvie. They have not changed until now. They cover the entire surface of the Earth. All organisms, water, air, every city, even the smallest atom. World scientists are going crazy and we had to silence them. Doctor Jane Foster and her assistant Darcy Lewis are currently flying to us to help us with this, "Fury said.

Thor visibly perked up at that.

"You can't bring Jane here! Loki promised me he would hurt her!" Thor shouted.

"Is it really right to involve civilians?" Clint asked.

"We have no other options. Unless one of you persuades Hank Pym to help us," Fury replied.

"Hank Pym? Good luck with that, I tried to convince him to cooperate myself. My dad clearly alienated him because he never replied to any invitation and he said if I didn't leave him alone he would sue me, "Stark replied.

Clint was sick of this; they knew nothing. They had no options. Natasha was still pouting that Thor hadn't told them Loki had the title of Master of Magic and uses magic unknown to other magic users because of the killed witches. Clint felt there was more to this story. An unknown creature? It sounded unreliable. Maybe it's worth trying the ball. See what Loki does. Stark was still commenting on Pym's rudeness, and Clint looked around discreetly. Natasha was focused on Banner. According to her, only he could stop Loki. She had to keep an eye on him. She was afraid that Loki will somehow throw Banner out of the game. Only now worse, because he had a personal conflict with Hulk. Thor was still outraged that it was a mistake to bring Jane Foster. Banner remained silent and tried not to get involved in quarrels. Rogers too. Hill was still looking at the readings as Fury tried to curb the situation somehow.

The truth was, they weren't a band.

They were a jumble of different people with different temperaments. It's a miracle that they even managed to defeat Loki the first time.

This team had as many as three members who aspired to be the leader. Stark, Rogers and Thor.

Natasha did not trust them. Banner clearly wanted to disappear again. What about himself?

Who was he?

A mere archer among gods, superhumans, geniuses?

Clint smashed the ball.

Loki in golden armor appeared almost at the same moment. He looked pale. Almost the same as when he reached Shield base. He narrowed his eyes and clearly it was evident that he was asleep before Clint summoned him. The Avengers pounced on him, but it was another illusion. Clint was just standing there. He didn't move. He didn't draw his bow. Loki reappeared. Again, the Avengers were fooled. Another illusion.

Suddenly Clint felt someone grab his arm. Loki.

Clint couldn't break free from his grasp. Good thing Loki didn't break his collarbone.

They disappeared into the blue-gray smoke of the tesseract.

Chapter Text

Stella sat across from Peter and watched him. He was just eating a cream ice cream and was smiling shyly at her. You could see that a little he feel uncomfortable in her company.

Somewhere inside, Stella was afraid. It was a bad idea that Owen wanted her to take Peter. She murdered children like him. Because they were variants. Because that was the order of the great The Time Keepers. What would Peter have thought of her if he knew she didn't care about crying and screaming the children she took to TVA. It was an order. They were variants. An abomination in the eyes of The Time Keepers. Stella licked mint ice cream. She could really cry. But she was strong. She must have been. She could not be carried away by remorse. Owen blamed himself enough for both of them. Really, she was grateful to Sylvie and Loki. They saved them. TVA no longer exists. Nobody can hurt them like that anymore. No one won't erase the memory. No one won't say they were created to protect the Sacred Timeline.

"Mrs. Stella, why are you sad?" this lovely boy asked.

How was she going to explain it to this innocent child? Peter Parker, Spider-Man. One of the most sacrificial heroes in the Sacred Timeline. Murdered by Vulture in the street. Destroyed by public opinion, forgotten by other heroes, he was not even 18 years old yet. Owen was right that he wanted to take Peter out of the house, but she was uncomfortable with him. She thought she could do it. She was no longer a Hunter C-20! She was Stella Wilson! However this was still strange. Unknown. Her own name was foreign!

Her family were just dim memories.

Loki and Sylvie didn't understand what it was like to be a TVA agent. Sylvie had run away from them all her life and Loki was going to betray them at the first opportunity.They looked at her and Owen not as torturers but as victims. They were partly right. They were victims. But they were still torturers. They did not oppose never to TVA methods. They considered them right! God, what a moral mess. She didn't know how much they were guilty of. Owen accepted of course the worst version. His family was Catholic and he himself had a Bible at home. He kept reading about sinners. He kept blaming himself.

Only the presence of Loki and Sylvie saved them somehow.

Sylvie with a sly smile who kept watching Disney and watched suspiciously as to whether they see her too childish.

Loki with a fascinating tongue that kept telling them about his travels, distracting them from evil thoughts.

Stella remembered seeing Loki and Sylvie watching "Aladdin" once by accident.

On screen, Jasmine and Aladdin were flying on a flying carpet.

Loki and Sylvie were holding hands. Their arms were covered with a common green blanket. Dirty dishes stood in front of them.

Sylvie was blinking hard. Apparently, she didn't want to cry in front of Loki.

Loki sang.

Shining, shimmering, splendid
Tell me, Princess
Now when did you last let your heart decide?
I can open your eyes
Take you wonder by wonder
Over, sideways and under
On a magic carpet ride

A whole new world
A new fantastic point of view
No one to tell us no
Or where to go
Or say we're only dreaming

These two beings had defeated The Time Keepers and now they were just watching a children's movie. These two beings smashed the Sacred Timeline to dust. They could take the place of The Time Keepers. They could destroy, burn, rule. Whatever they wanted.

"You've understand that, too," Owen surprised her.

"Don't sneak up on me," hissed Stella.

"Sorry. I studied Loki. I'm a specialist on Loki. And I'm still so surprised that they were born with hearts of gold like you," said Owen.

"They realize there are no more powerful beings than them? And they at the top?" Stella asked.

"They are not stupid. They are brilliant. Maybe if they had focused on this truth, they would actually get this truth, but all their lives they wanted only love, acceptance, friendship. They are very sensitive despite their masks, "Owen replied.

"They never wanted power. Anyone else would immediately seize the opportunity. Think, Owen. Strange or Maximoff!" Sylvie sighed.

"Yes, they are. I don't know why, but Time Keepers have always been very lenient with them," Owen replied.

"As far as you can call it indulgent. After all, Maximoff and Strange didn't have a happy life either," said Stella.

"Oh, don't pick on words, Stella. Strange and Maximoff were still on the verge of becoming variants because of their amateurishness in magic, despite warnings of Mordo and Agatha Harkness. Even so, Time Keepers continued to favor them, "said Owen.

Stella stopped mentioning. She had to answer this child somehow.

"I was just a bit worried about Loki," she said.

"I'm worried about him too. Can we get Mr. Loki ice cream now and come back?" Peter asked.

"Of course," Stella replied and stood up. They walked slowly over to the seller to ask him to pack ice cream for Loki.

Suddenly, an unknown man appeared next to her. Pretty strong for a human. Clearly trained. However, he had a soft smile. Stella wanted to snort. Loki and Sylvie had much better false smiles. What did this man want with them? Stella tried a little hide Peter behind her. If a fight occurs, he must protect the child at all costs. Sylvie and Loki would be devastated if anyone hurt Peter.

"Excuse me, madam, is this your child?" the man asked.

"Yes, why are you asking?" Stella lied. Peter wisely didn't deny it, but squeezed her hand tightly.

"A child like this has been missing recently. So I'm asking abou it. Sorry to bother you," the man smiled and walked away.

Stella immediately took Peter out of there. She tried to look natural. Like a mother who rushes her baby somewhere. She even pretended to be someone called to her on the phone. The man was still in sight. If Stella hadn't been trained by TVA, she'd never noticed him and five more near them. She was still pretending to be a rushing mother. She must have lost them if she was going to use her TimePad. Owen saved it with his TimePad. It could always come in handy.

"Maybe he really confused me with other boy? And yet I felt bad when he looked at me! You think ..." Peter kept talking, nervous in front of her.

Stella checked her TimePad, which would look like a normal cell phone from a distance. She searched until she found it.

Brock Rumlow. Variant L2288. Agent of Hydra. Crossbones.

What did Rumlow want with Peter?

Chapter Text

Nova Prime was waiting for the report.

Thanos had been troubling them for some time, so she commissioned a careful surveillance of his troops, movements, and allies. She had to protect at all costs Xandar in front of the Mad Titan. That's why she strove for peace with the Kree. She was very afraid that they might ally with Thanos. Xandar wouldn't have chance if Thanos and Kree become ally. Xandar would be defenseless against such a force. Rhomann Dey entered the room. It was evident from his attitude that he had brought her some interesting news.

"I see you're bringing me news. Go ahead," Nova Prime said.

"Yes, it is. Thanos is still in his realm. But some of his troops have gone to Terra / Earth / Midgard," said Rhomann.

"This is the Empire of Odin. Thanos has already been banished by him once. Why should he alienate the Allfather again?" Nova Prime was surprised.

"Thanos is clever. He used an ally, or rather a veil of his actions. Loki Odinson, Second Prince of Asgard, God of Mischief," replied Rhomann.

"Why would the Prince of Asgard be allied with this monster?" Nova Prime, shocked, asked.

"Prince Loki seemed like a willing ally until we found it," said Rhomann.

On the screen.

Prince Loki was chained to the table. His black hair was disheveled. There was blood on his teeth. The whole body was sweaty and seemed downright cooked. Multiple whip scars on his legs, arms and back. Abrasions on the neck from the magic-damping whip. Loki's wrists and legs were shackled. His mouth was covered with a gag. The Other appeared. He dug his fingers into Loki's wounds and wounded him even more.

"Grant your consent, Asgardian, and you will spare yourself the pain! My lord is merciful," argued The Other. Prince Loki just shook his head.

Nova Prime immediately shut down the video.

"What else do we know?"she asked, still feeling sick about the video she was watching.

"That the Chitauri are about to hit the city of New York. Very populated. No strategic or tactical significance. Interesting, since he is the son of Odin Borson and he is famous for his brilliant mind, "Rhomann said.

"Are you saying he is sabotaging?" Nova Prime asked.

"There is no other explanation. He could split the army and hit several targets at once. He could use any good tactic and he doesn't," Rhomann said.

"It's a shame we can't intervene, but Asgard doesn't want to contact us, not since the Kree tried behind Asgard's back to attack Terra in the 1995, by calendar Terra " Nova Prime said.

"Nevertheless, we should somehow contact Prince Loki. He may have up-to-date information on Thanos," Rhomann argued.

"We are to ask in detail not only the victim of torture, but also the Prince of Asgard? Odin will not let us get close to his son. This is a bad idea. If Prince Loki Odinson was outside his Father's Empire, we might try contact. This is impossible in the current situation. I can't have war with Asgard! Thanos and the Kree can still form an alliance. We don't need a third enemy" Nova Prime said.

"Of course. I will provide a detailed report of what is happening on Terra and hand it over," Rhomann replied and walked away.

Nova Prime poured herself a drink. She was still trembling at the video of his torture. She kept wondering what would happen next. Three hours later she received detailed report. Entire army destroyed (Nova Prime felt great relief and gratitude for Prince Loki's brilliant mind). Prince Loki in chains as leader of the invasion. Until he escaped with the tesseract, a personal relic of the Asgard. Nova Prime smiled. Indeed, God of Mischief. If only Terrans knew what he had saved them from. Nova Prime would love to make them aware, but that was impossible since they were forbidden from contact from the Empire of Odin since 1995, by calendar Terra. Damn Kree. They were stupid enough not to check who Terra belonged to and now Xandar had to pay for it with isolation from important information!

She hoped Prince Loki would help them anyway. Though he didn't even know about their respect for him. The Asgardians were proud.

Surely Prince Loki would like to take revenge for the torture.

If Prince Loki had defeated Thanos ...

Nova Prime with all of Xandar would fall on its knees in front of him. He would be worshiped as the greatest hero.

She knew Odin preferred his older son. However, if it were Prince Loki who would become King of Asgard. If he had killed Thanos.

Maybe Xandar's future would be brighter.

Currently, Nova Prime still trembles for the fate of its citizens. She began reading more reports. She knew it was naive to hope.

The chances were grim. Despite their knowledge of Thanos' actions, they were still in a lost position.

However, they had nothing left but hope.

Nothing.

So she hoped God of Mischief would save them.

Chapter Text

Natasha was fed up with Clint's protectiveness. She was fine. She was only slightly upset by Madame Olga's illusion, nothing more. She really felt like she was back there ... Whatever, she had to focus on the mission.

She had just read Loki and Sylvie's files in detail.

Loki of Asgard
Prince of Asgard
God of Mischief

Thor's adopted brother
Odin's adopted son
Frigga's adopted son

Biological parents:?

Place of Origin: He comes from Jotunheim, he was raised in Asgard

Race:?
Age:?
Weight:?
Height:?

Powers: Increased Strength, Fighting Mastery, Self Illusions, Changing Clothes to Armor, Increased Stamina, Increased Healing, Shapeshifting (Steve Rogers), Dimension Pocket

Artifacts: mind control scepter and tesseract

Status: Threat, Level 10

Motivation: Revenge on Thor, anger on Odin.Arrogance. Seeing people as smaller than oneself. Lust for power.

There was also a file about New Mexico added. And a record of all events since Loki's appearance on Earth.

Sylvie's file was pathetic. All they really knew was that she was an ally of Loki, she could control the mind, and she was from Jotunheim. Of course, there was Sylvie's testimony as well, but it was somewhat unreliable.

Ever since Natasha found out that Loki might have concealed the tesseract as well as removed Thor's hammer, she wanted to have detailed information from Thor about Loki's power.

In a way, it was a blessing that Thor was quite naive. Because she was sure he didn't really realize what the Shield was. Liars and killers. Good thing Thor didn't trust his brother, because if he had found out about Shield's dishonorable ways, he wouldn't have helped them. Luckily Coulson misinformed Thor about the Shield.

She found Thor just finished talking to Clint. She walked over to him.

"Can we talk Thor?" she asked.

"Lady Natasha. I must admit I recently found out about your loss. You are a widow. I wanted to tell you that your husband has certainly been accepted into Valhalla, where the brave are feasting," Thor said.

Natasha was trained. If it weren't, she would have sincerely laughed. Good thing Thor doesn't know what the Black Widow means.

"Thank you very much for your words. I'm sure he's been accepted into Valhalla. But now I'm worried about the fate of my planet, since Loki is free," Natasha said.

It was very direct. Quite banal. However, Thor wasn't good at subtleties. Natasha had to say that in order to have a specific effect. And she did it. Thor's face showed guilt, anger, and sadness.

"Yes, I know. Loki is my responsibility. I have to find him and take him home," said Thor.

"I am very glad that you take it so seriously. However, you can help us, even now, when we do not know where your brother is," replied Natasha.

"I'll do whatever what you need," Thor replied.

"Could you please tell us in detail about your brother's strengths and weaknesses. It could help us catch him," said Natasha.

"Well, Loki is Prince of Asgard like me. We've been trained to use all kinds of weapons. Swords, spears, hammers, although Loki has a fondness for daggers. He has quite a different fighting style than other Asgardians. He focuses not on strength, but on speed and he often uses dishonorable tricks,"Thor said.

"Dishonorable Tricks?" Natasha emphasized.

"Yes, for example using illusions in combat to confuse the opponent where Loki is," said Thor.

"And why is it dishonorable? Forgive me for asking, but..." said Natasha.

"You are mortals. It's natural not to understand. An Asgardian is to fight face to face. He is to kill with his own hands by his skill. Not to use cheating to win," said Thor.

"And what are the other scams?" Natasha asked.

"Lots. Loki really did a lot of them. Starting with conjuring smoke to hide us in Norheim, and ending with turning all enemies into frogs," Thor replied.

"That's a fairly wide range of skills," Natasha said slowly.

"Certainly. Loki has the title of Master of Magic. He can do many things. Before my coronation, he turned the wine into three snakes and also managed to hide from Heimdall Frost Giants and let them into the vault," Thor said.

"Your brother has the title of Master of Magic and can make someone invisible? What skills do you need to acquire to become a Master of Magic?" Natasha asked calmly, despite the angry boiling in her. They should have known it when they first catched Loki! Why didn't Thor tell them that ?! This is key information.

"I've never been interested in magic. Usually it's a female art. Our mother taught Loki. Although from what Loki told me, he becomes a Master of Magic who can wield any supernatural skill. From illusion to interference with the natural state of reality." Thor said.

The natural state of reality. What did it mean? What could he do? Get out the air of Earth or water? Make lava of volcano? And the army was just a whim because of his upbringing in Asgard? Loki really was right that they to have to kneel down in front of him?

Natasha needed to calm down.

Anger seemed to pour out of her. She would never allow herself to do this. Never. However, she couldn't help herself. None of the emotion control techniques worked. They faced the Master of Magic. They only won thanks to Hulk. If Banner disappeared then Loki would win. Unless they quickly get another Master of Magic to face Loki.

"Thor, who else in Asgard holds the title of Master of Magic?" Natasha asked.

"No one, except our mother, who is not from Asgard, but from Vanaheim. And rather, she is referred to as a witch. The term Master of Magic mainly refers to Loki," said Thor.

"Could the Vanaheim witches help us?" Natasha asked.

"Unfortunately, there are many witch clans. Each clan has its own magic and its own secrets, which it does not reveal to anyone but the clan members. My mother's clan was entirely killed by an unknown creature. Only my mother survived and shared her talent with Loki," Thor replied.

Natasha felt that she could kill Thor on the spot, if it were possible. Fury !!! She had to tell him !!! Immediately!!! Banner must be protected at all costs !!! As for Thor ...

"How can you tell me now !!! We go to Fury immediately. You have to tell him about your brother and mother's magic mastery !!!" Natasha went to Fury. Thor too.

Banner really was their only hope!

Chapter Text

I am very glad that my computer has been repaired. I am currently writing the next chapter. I am very glad that you like my story. I have a small request. If any of my readers have the time, will and know how to draw, I would love to have some fan art for this story. The reason for this is that most of the fan arts of Loki and Sylvie are Loki in that TVA shirt that I hate. I would like him in his green outfit. I am going back to writing and I hope this request is not too big.

Chapter Text

Clint suddenly found himself in front of his house. Loki no longer wore gold armor, but a plain green outfit. Clint feared for his family. Even though Loki never showed any desire to hurt them, fear was still in Clint's stomach. However, this fear was a little different than the one he had with the Shield. The shield was predictable. They would just kill them. Loki was unknown. Would he be as polite as he was in the hideout? Or would he rather kill them like innocents like in New York? This made Clint nervous. This unpredictability. However, Loki's attitude was relaxed and showed no aggression. Maybe Clint could breathe a moment.

"I never thought you would call on me to save you from the Avengers," Loki laughed.

"I did not call you to save me. I did call you to see if you would come," Clint replied, dusting his clothes.

"The ball wouldn't work then," Loki replied.

"What?" Clint was surprised.

"Thor broke balls so often when we left the palace that my mother kept getting false alarms. So she modified the balls so that they only work when the user really wants to get away from something. And when Thor just broke the ball again, ball again was whole. You wanted to get away from the Avengers and the ball accepted it" Loki said.

Clint considered that carefully. He was really fed up with this meeting. And he wanted to be with his family again, and Loki fulfilled his wish. Plus, no one in the Shield would think Loki had kidnapped him to his own house. Evening was already slowly approaching. Clint was tired of all of this. Preferably he would go to bed and cuddle with Laura. All in all, Loki did him a favor. The only question is what he wanted for it.

"Well, I admit you could have solved a problem for me. What do you want for that?" Clint asked.

"As always specific, my Hawk. Maybe I just wanted you to meet your family again out of the goodness of my heart," Loki smirked and placed his hand over his heart.

Clint snorted

"You said that I had heart. You killed others. Not me. Why?" Clint asked.

"The others were an unfortunate stumbling block. But you were special. You were the father. I couldn't take the father from the children" Loki said.

"Tell that to the victims in New York," Clint said. Loki grimaced, but then he had a mischievous smile on his face again.

"New York City was an exaggeration. I can assure you that such violence will never be necessary again," Loki replied.

"Hopefully. Probably yes, because you are a Master of Magic and so on. Let's mortgage you say you won't need mind control to have my services. What would you say to that?" Clint asked.

"I would say it's suspicious that you are going to betray your team so soon," Loki replied.

"What team? A collection of units with the potential to explode. Stark still has trouble with Rogers. Nat trusts no one. Banner wants to disappear immediately. Thor barely understands what is happening. Who am I? I can only shoot a bow," Clint laughed bitterly.

"Are you sure you didn't damage your head? Maybe the influence of the scepter was too strong. Let me see" Loki immediately reached out his hands to Clint.

"I don't need a doctor! I have been examined by thousands of them, and you know what? It's a miracle that they completely misunderstood the control. Because if they knew what it really was, they would rather not let me be an Avenger. Rather put me in some secluded prison," Clint hissed.

"You have been controlled by me, Agent Barton. Your superiors surely realize that you are not guilty of anything I ordered you," Loki was saying.

"Of course they think so. Because they weren't literally in my head. They have some scans and that's it. Only Selvig and me know truth. Because I killed that third agent you controlled yourself. The rest of your men were mere mercenaries. So much was your control. "Literally three," said Clint.

"No matter how many I controlled. Neither you nor Dr. Selvig are responsible for my plans," Loki replied.

"That spell was tricky. Admit it. Mind control, something too. Natasha was really controlled by your ally. Me and Selvig didn't," Clint said.

"You clearly feel unwell. I will tell your wife to take care of you. Then I will personally check your mind," Loki said anxiously.

"Liar. I'm fine. The spell had a good effect. Blue, unnatural eyes. Great excuse. Just me and Selvig did what we wanted. I wanted to shoot Fury down like that. Selvig wanted to work on a tesseract without a Shield over his head. And suddenly you appear. Do you even know how your scepter works? " Clint asked.

"I'm beginning to realize that no. It wasn't mine, just borrowed. If you think you're more informed about the scepter then enlighten me," Loki sighed.

"I don't quite understand your magic. The point is, I know how I felt. You know what the scepter did to me? It gave me freedom. You really seemed to mean it. You may not have realized it, but the scepter has deeply entered your feelings. And you really wanted freedom. No excuse for freedom. You gave it to me. I followed you voluntarily. Because I was finally free from the Shield. Selvig too. We promised ourselves not to tell anyone about it. Selvig even suggested that he would pretend to be mad for a while if something goes wrong, "Clint said.

"Don't lie to me! I wanted to control you," Loki hissed.

"Not really since we were still ourselves. You know how great it is to shoot Fury? I can't do it now because I'm supposed to be a good Agent of the Shield. And what did the Shield give me for it? Fear for my family. And the scepter? really just blue irises and a little courage. It was only with Nat that I hesitated and she woke me up. Honestly, if you hadn't started a pointless killing in New York, I would have supported your claim as king. Because the Shield is ruthless, "Clint replied.

"You really wanted to be my servant?" Loki was surprised.

"Clearly, you don't know how this mind control stick works. Until the portal opened, me and Selvig had a deep respect for you. Selvig is obsessed with the Norse gods, and suddenly you appear. In Asgard armor, confident and attacking quickly. You allow finally him look at the tesseract and really study it. And I? I could have quietly hoped that my family would be better off if you took over power, " Clint said.

Loki walked away from him and seemed to be deep in thought.

"I had a scepter in my hand and I wanted freedom. Freedom. And you wanted to run away from the Shield without consequences?" Loki seemed to be beginning to understand.

"Sure I did. I don't know how the control was supposed to work, but it did," said Clint.

Then Loki laughed.

"I understand. I could control you. But I didn't actually do it because I didn't want to. It was some kind of semi-control. I would have to examine the scepter thoroughly to find out how exactly it happened. How is Dr. Selvig?" Loki asked.

"Healthy in mind and body, but plans to pretend to be mad because of you. The Shield will then leave him alone," replied Clint

Then Laura went out with the children in front of the house. Cooper and Lila ran up to him and hugged him.

"Clint, I was so worried! On TV they talked about some alien attack in New York and you don't answer the phone," Laura threw herself around his neck.

That's when his family noticed Loki. Lila started squealing that Loki looked like a prince, and Cooper seemed to admire Loki's golden bracers.

"I am a Prince, children. I am going to show you something special" suddenly hundreds of butterflies appeared in Loki's hands. In all colors. The children started chasing them. And Laura pulled him aside.

"Who is it, Clint? He has to be special because you trusted him and bring him here," Laura said.

"It's Loki. He, it's complicated. Very complicated," Clint sighed.

"I'm sure I'll get the information myself when I invite him to dinner," Laura walked over to Loki.

Clint tensed, but Loki was the true prince.

"With the greatest pleasure, I accept your invitation," Loki said.

Loki's eyes found Clint.

We will talk again later.

Only us.

Chapter Text

Sylvie was just washing the dishes. Owen tried to knock on the bedroom, but Loki didn't answer. Suddenly the yellow TVA door appeared. Sylvie flinched. Fortunately, Stella and Peter went through it. Sure, Stella had to keep her TimePad, but why did they come back like this? Sylvie looked at Peter. He was clearly scared.

"Sylvie" Peter fell into her arms.

"What happened?" Sylvie asked.

"They were after Peter. We had to use the TimePad to get them lost," said Stella.

"Who?" Sylvie snapped, holding Peter tighter. She had enough. 2012 was still trying to take away her family. No matter what Loki says. She would drag him back to Owen's timeline. Peter and Loki will be safe there.

"Brock Rumlow. Hydra's agent and his men. I don't understand why. Hydra never had any part in the fate of Peter Parker," said Stella.

"What is this Hydra?" Sylvie asked.

"Nothing good. Monsters in human skin, experiment on humans, wreak havoc and destruction. And now they rule the world" Owen appeared in the kitchen.

"Owen, why would Rumlow chase Peter? You have the most information," said Stella.

"I don't know, Stella. The Sacred Timeline doesn't exist anymore. Hydra has never been involved in Peter Parker's fate. It has embraced the fate of other heroes, but not his," Owen said.

Peter was still glued to Sylvie in his embrace and was shivering.

"What heroes? I am no hero. I am Peter and I want to see Aunt May and Uncle Ben, and Hydra should not exist. Captain America was supposed to destroy her," said Peter in shock.

Captain America? Steve Rogers? The blonde who questioned her? She needed to speak to him immediately, but Peter had to be reassured first. He had really hard days now. He had lost his family, then Loki was injured, and now some Hydra was chasing him. Sylvie had to talk to Steven again.
First you just had to make sure they wouldn't catch her anymore. Loki must have given her some stone. And he, too, needs to calm Peter down. She will sing to him again and everything will be fine. She gently pulled Peter away from her and said she would be back soon.

Sylvie went and knocked. She did this several times. She began to worry. Without delay, she borrowed Stella's TimePad. The only thing that could let her in there.

The room was empty.

Loki was gone!

Went to Asgard?

He was still injured!

What if something happened to him?

Cursed 2012!

As soon as she finds Loki, she will be handcuffed to him! Maybe then she could be sure that he would be safe. Although, knowing Loki in an hour, he would be free.

Sylvie immediately returned to the kitchen. Owen was just making hot chocolate and Stella was explaining to Peter how the TimePad was working because to distract his mind from his bad thoughts.

"We have a problem. Loki is not in the room," Sylvie said.

"If he went to Asgard ..." Owen looked terrified and immediately started looking for his TimePad.

"The cursed bastard! He stole it again! When he told us he was going to Asgard!" Mobius stood.

"What is it about Asgard that Loki can't go there? Loki's mother is there," Sylvie asked. Owen asked his wife to take Peter to his room.

"Of course she is. A lovely woman by the way. But I'm not worried about her," sighed Mobius.

"Who about?" Sylvie asked impatiently.

"Oh Odin," said Mobius.

"After all, Loki is his son. I was just a hostage to Odin, and Loki was raised as Odin's son, and he even told me that they hadn't told him about his adoption in a word," Sylvie said.

"Sylvie, do you know what Odin will do when he finds Loki in Asgard?" Owen asked.

"What?" Sylvie asked.

"Let's hope Frigga can appease Odin again. Because originally Loki was about to be killed. However, thanks to her words, Loki was locked in a cell," Owen said.

"Killed? Locked in a cell? His own son?" Sylvie was trembling with anger.

"Well, Odin is not an example of the best father in the Sacred Timeline," said Owen.

"What would Loki be killed or locked up for?" Sylvie sighed.

"Officially for his crimes, but let's face it, it's really because Odin couldn't control him and started to fear him," said Owen.

"What kind of crimes? Loki never hurt his family. I'd like to kill his idiot brother but I know Loki won't let me," Sylvie said.

"Don't do that. Loki might even sacrifice himself for him," Owen said.

"Of course he does. He doesn't care about his life at all. What do we do? We go to Asgard thanks to Stella's TimePad?" Sylvie said.

"It's not a bad idea. TimePad will hide us from unwanted eyes. Especially Heimdall. We can try to find Loki before he gets in trouble. I think we know who he will visit first," Owen said.

"His mother," said Sylvie.

"Yes. I'll go tell Stella we're going," Owen said.

"Shouldn't we take Peter with us because the Hydra is after him?" Sylvie asked.

"That's a good idea. Hydra will not find Peter, and in Asgard he will also be hidden with a TimePad. Stella will stay and take care of Hydra. He will get all the information and pass it on to us," Owen said.

Owen and Stella talked and coordinated their moves. Sylvie shuddered. She has never been to Asgard. How was it? Will Loki's mother like her? Will she be as great as Loki told? Sylvie picked up Peter just as he was starting to sleep. If she could leave him in a warm bed, but he will have to be with her. She will protect him.

"Where are we going, Sylvie?" Peter muttered sleepily.

"We're going to visit a special person. This is Loki's mom and we'll find Loki by the way," said Sylvie.

"Good. Mr. Loki is injured and I didn't bring him ice cream," said Peter.

Sylvie kissed Peter's head. For the first time in her life she was kissing a child. Her Peter. Her darling child. The child she promised to protect.

"I'm sure Loki won't be angry with that," Sylvie replied.

Sylvie will find Loki.

She needs him. Peter too.

It was Loki who made them a family.

And the family protects its members.

Even as unruly as her clown.

Chapter Text

Sylvie held sleeping Peter in her arms. Owen opened a portal for them. They both entered. Sylvie looked carefully around. It was a beautiful, great, golden chamber with columns and a terrace. The furniture was plentiful. She remembered once asking Loki which Disney Castle resembled the Palace of Asgard. Loki just laughed and said it was so much more magnificent than any palace they had ever seen. He was right. Sylvie watched everything closely. On one blue ottoman sat a beautiful lady in a turquoise dress and loose curls. She was reading a book. Another woman was standing nearby. A warrior with black hair. She carefully looked at the surroundings, then at the seated woman. Sylvie was pretty sure the reading woman was Loki's mother. She seemed so gentle. Loki was the same when he wasn't wearing his masks. Owen walked over to Sylvie.

"To reveal ourselves we need the guardian to leave. We will only reveal ourselves in the presence of Frigga" Owen indicated the seated lady.

"How do I get her to leave the room?" Sylvie asked.

"We need a distraction. We are hidden from everyone. But now Sylvie needs your help. You need to contact Frigga with your power. Get inside her head," Owen said.

"I couldn't get into Loki's head, how am I going to get into his mother's head?" Sylvie hissed.

"You are not supposed to control Sylvie. Just try to talk to her so she can send Lady Sif away somehow," Owen said.

"It's the one who is Thor's friend. Not Loki's, is it?" Sylvie said.

"Yes, she is. She is the most hostile to Loki of all Thor's friends," said Owen.

"Reveal us, Owen. I am going to teach her a lesson," Sylvie said.

"Sylvie, you have a baby in your arms. You can't fight Lady Sif now!" Owen protested.

"Peter will be fine. You take care of him," Sylvie said.

"Sylvie, don't even think ...

In an instant, Sylvie snatched the TimePad and handed Peter over quickly but fairly gently to Owen. Suddenly they were seen. Frigga blinked gently and smiled at Sylvie.

"Intruders" Sif snapped and started attacking Sylvie. Sylvie traded blows with Sif. Sif attacked her very quickly, but Sylvie gracefully dodged her blows and had a distinct advantage over Sif.

"Your Majesty is an honor to meet you if you could keep an eye on Peter, I will try to separate them before they kill each other" Owen handed the sleeping boy to the Queen of Asgard without hesitation. Frigga laid him gently on chaise longue and took that white blanket from her dimension pocket and covered Peter with it.

"Lady Sif, stop the fight. This is not how you should greet visitors," Frigga said.

"These aren't guests, All-Mother. Just intruders. All-Father ordered me to watch over you," Sif said, trying to break free from Sylvie's embrace. Owen tried to separate them, but was unsuccessful.

"Maybe I'll turn to you, child. You're Loki's little sister, aren't you?" Frigga smiled at her.

"I'm Sylvie," she said.

It was Loki's mother. Queen of Asgard. There was a memory of the train in Sylvie's mind.

"You know, when I was young, she'd do these little bits of magic for me. Like turn a flower into a frog or cast fireworks over the water. It all seemed impossible. She told me that I'd be able to do it too because... Because I could do anything. You wanna see?" Loki asked.

Loki showed it to her. Learning magic. A gift from a mother to a son.

She could cry. Because her mother was just a scrap of sleep. She never taught her anything.

"Not bad" Sylvie said. Sylvie, trying to play brave. However, Loki noticed her vulnerability anyway. "She was the kinda person you'd want to believe in you" Loki said.

This person was looking at her now. Sylvie released Sif. Loki's mother's good eyes looked at her gently. Mother's eyes. She only saw them in the movies. They were never directed at her. Her mother was just a dream, a shadow, nothing more.

"I see I have a third child now. A daughter," she touched Sylvie's face and smiled at her.

"Mum" Sylvie tested the word on the tongue. At that, her mother smiled.

Mother took Sylvie in her arms. Sylvie had a mother. Loki was right that she would accept her. She had a Mom, an Big brother, and Peter. Obviously Owen and Stella too. She wasn't alone. She was never alone again. She hugged her tightly. She wouldn't let her go. She was real. It was a real mother, not a dream.

Sif tried to flee the room, but Owen stopped her with one good blow.

Sylvie didn't care.

Simply put, she snuggled into her mother's arms. Her mother and Loki's mother. They had a common mother. They were siblings. She knew it a long time ago, but this ...

She could be angry with Loki.

However, it was he who made her dream come true.

She wasn't alone.

It was wonderful, and at the same time she knew one thing.

She has to be better.

She has to learn all about magic.

She has to protect everyone.

Loki, Mom, Peter. Owen and Stella too.

She never be alone again.

Chapter Text

Erik Selvig was blessed. During his life he met two gods from his native tales. Mighty Thor and clever Loki. Of course, the Destroyer was nasty. Fortunately, he was mostly focused on the Asgardians. And Erik knew enough legends to know it could be much worse.

Loki, Thor's brother.

Unlike his brother, he was dressed in Asgard clothes and displayed his power. Erik didn't feel sorry for the killed Shield Agents. It was known that the Norse gods were famous for their bloodshed. He was not naive. Thor must have had a lot of lives on his conscience too. Anyone who knew Norse mythology well knew this. Plus, it wasn't a pity Shield had lost Agents. He did not trust this organization. He was only here because he was worried about Jane. They wanted her. Not him. However, he saved her from this fate. The fate of being a pawn for a secret agency that might have made him disappear and no one would know what happened to him. Shield was awful. Every day he worked, his stomach cramped with fear. He clearly felt something sinister here. He made some friends with Agent Barton, who was also forced to work for Shield. Officially, they were on bad terms. However, unofficially, they were friends. Hawk even told him about the hook Shield has of him. His family. It disgusted Selvig.

However, the work on the tesseract was brilliant. Only they were constantly watching over him. Still. He couldn't have a moment with the Asgard artifact. What audacity that Shield didn't return it to Odin's hideout. It's bad enough that Hydra stole it. However, Shield did not intend to give the artifact back. Plus, they considered Thor a threat.

Loki came to took a tesseract and to become king. Nothing new again for someone who knows the old legends. Conquests. Contrary to appearances, Loki was quite nice when he was not in the murderous madness. Erik knew that much. Loki was always polite and didn't watch over him like the Shield. Selvig knew he was officially to be mind-controlled. But he didn't feel it at all. He was only told that he had blue irises. In fact, Erik felt excited and happy about his scientific passion all the time.

New York, however, was terrible.

Blood was shed.

The innocent people died.

Loki was caught.

However, about two hours later, he noticed that the Shield agents were keeping a close eye on him. They didn't want to tell him why. However, he guessed. Loki escaped. Yes of course. God Mischief will always be one step ahead of them.

They were afraid that Loki would use it again.

In fact, if he could, Erik would immediately go back to Loki's. However, he would have to explain to him that actions like New York are cruel. As far as this can be understood by a Norse god who is intoxicated with blood and battle rage. But he was sure Loki would understand. After all, he was different from the other gods. A shapeshifter, a trickster, playing on the arrogance of other gods.

Erik waited a long time for any information. Shield was keeping a close eye on his apartment.

Finally the Hawk spoke up.

Just a few words.

I'm with him now.

Next were the coordinates encoded by Poetic Edda.

Place of meeting.

Now the only problem was getting away from Shield.

Erik was not a spy, but a scientist. But he knew that Jane and Darcy from Norway had been summoned. And he knew he had to go see Hawk and Loki immediately.

And the Shield will not prevent him from doing so.

It was already night. The stars shone brightly, and Erik knew he had to hurry. Good thing Darcy left her contact lenses with him. A little blue paint was enough. Erik put them in his eyes. He heard that they should also sparkle. He used the glitter Darcy used on her nails. The effect was good. It would certainly be worse during the day. But at night? At night, this trick could have worked.

Erik left. There was a huge smile on his face.

"Doctor, why did you leave the apartment?" There was three of them approached and shuddered at the sight of him.

"My king called on me. He needs my help," said Erik.

"Selvig is under control again! I repeat, Selvig is under control again! "The agent shouted into the receiver.

Two more approached him with the intention of hitting him on the head. However, Erik deftly dodged them and ran to his car. Agents chased him, and Erik had to outrun them. He was not young, he was not trained. However, his life depended on this race. Adrenaline did its job. Erik got to the car and started driving. However, Agents punched his tires with bullets from their pistols. According to plan. As they approached the car, Erik was ready. He had a hidden gun in the car. Loki wanted him safe, so he gave him a special Asgard weapon. These were daggers specially enchanted to never miss and immediately return to hands after murdering enemies. For complete amateurs. Loki didn't need this because he was a dagger master. He just killed enemies, and then the daggers from the dead bodies returned to the dimensional pocket, as Loki explained to him. Erik used daggers. After a while, two agents were dead, and the third tried to escape from the deadly tool. Unsuccessfully.

Erik was left alone.

He borrowed the dead Agents' car. Loki and Clint were waiting for him.

Chapter Text

Frigga was watching her new child closely. Blonde hair, pink lips and beautiful eyes. She wonder where Loki found her. She clearly didn't know love until Loki was found her. There was a family hunger in her eyes as well as a fierce never to lose anyone she had now gained. Her gaze seemed to stare intently at the of the child, Frigga, and this polite mortal. Lady Sif was treated as a threat. Though the mortal appeared to be as strong as the Asgardian, his aura of Midgard origin could not be denied. Lady Sif was still knocked down on the ground, unconscious.

Frigga had two sons. However, she never had a daughter. It will be a completely new experience. But there was some information that needed to be obtained first.

"I'm so glad you visited me, but I'd like to know where Loki is. Haven't seen him in a long time, honey," Frigga said.

Sylvie and the mortal seemed confused at these words.

"He wasn't in Asgard? He didn't visit you?" the mortal asked.

"I haven't seen my son in a year," said Frigga.

Sylvie and the mortal looked at each other

"Then where could he go? He told us he was going to Asgard. It wasn't a lie," Sylvie replied.

"I'm afraid he might have gone to a worse place than Asgard," said a visibly terrified mortal.

"So where to?" Sylvie wanted an answer.

"Where there is no hope," the mortal sighed.

Where there is no hope. Frigga had heard it somewhere before. However, she couldn't remember where. What danger was her son involved in? How could she help him? Her poor Loki. She had to help him!

"What's your name, my good man?" Frigga asked the mortal.

"Your Majesty, I am so sorry I did not introduce myself. I am Owen Wilson," replied the mortal.

"Nice to meet you. I understand my son has brought two new members to the family. Sylvie and this lovely sleeping boy, but who are you to him?" Frigga asked.

"His name is Peter," said Sylvie.

"I am, well ... I guess I can call myself Loki's friend," Owen said.

Friend. Loki always wanted friends of his own. Of course, he went on all trips with Thor, but he never considered himself a real friend of his fellow warriors. They mocked his use of magic. Loki was indifferent to this. In fact, it hurt him. He tried to limit the use of magic in combat. To fit in and be valued by Thor's friends. Loki became a master of killing with daggers and a great warrior. Yet he still did not fit. He was still not liked. So he started using magic again. However, these were small amounts and only when absolutely necessary. Somewhere inside him there was still pain at the mockery. Her son was very powerful, but he rarely used his gift.

Now Loki had his own friend. This pleased Frigga's heart. However, something was wrong.

Frigga was a little confused by what had happened. Her son tried to take over Midgard, he released a foreign army into the world, and then suddenly they appear. A younger sister, friend and child. Where were they during the invasion? She knew the child Loki took after the invasion. Yet before that, he had killed such children without hesitation during the Chitauri attack. If Loki met a friend and little sister during his year away, why would he attack the world? Frigga needed to find out what was actually going on. She was about to ask how they met her son when the guards burst into the chamber. Heimdall must have reported her visitors.

"Get out now," Frigga ordered.

"Forgive us, All-Mother, but the All-Father said to bring the intruders to the throne room. Immediately," said one of the guards.

Then Owen and her new daughter looked at each other. They had a plan. Suddenly her daughter opened a yellow portal. After a while, all three of them disappeared from the sight. Sleeping Peter too.

Confused, the guards began searching the room. However, they did not find them.

Now Frigga didn't just have to stand up for Loki. She too had to convince Odin that now they had a third child. When the guards paid no attention, Frigga left her chambers and hurried to the throne room.

Odin sat on the throne.

"Frigga! I've heard of the intruders in your chamber," said Odin. He talked about intruders, but in reality he said he was worried about her safety.

"I'm fine. They weren't intruders. Only guests. One is our son's friend and the other which thing is we need to talk about. About her." Frigga wisely didn't mention Peter. Odin did not like mortals.

"About her?" Odin asked.

"She's a lovely child. Her name is Sylvie and well, Loki could adopt her as a sister," Frigga said.

"A sister?" Odin repeated.

"I really always wanted a daughter, Odin. He will prepare a room for her immediately," said Frigga.

Odin's face was stone.

"I don't, and I will never have a daughter, Frigga! Go away," Odin said flatly.

Frigga was amazed. Why would Odin not want a daughter? No matter, she would convince him anyway. She immediately went to the royal wing. She had to prepare the room well for her new daughter.

Chapter Text

Sylvie and Owen were still in Asgard. Just hidden from all eyes. Peter was still asleep. It was still daylight in Asgard, but it was night in New York. No wonder Peter was asleep. Sylvie and Owen were in Loki's room. Sylvie studied the collection of daggers, hundreds of magic books, and many travel souvenirs of every Realms. She especially liked the pair of black glasses from Earth. Of course, she was also fascinated by the Alfheim power crystals and the Nidaverill rings. Sylvie put Peter in Loki's bed. Owen paced, nervous.

"It's all because of you, Sylvie. They're looking for us!" Owen was furious.

She must have taught this stupid Sif a lesson! Not that Owen understood. He still acted like a TVA bureaucrat at times.

"Don't raise your voice. Peter may wake up. Loki and I woke him once," Sylvie said.

"Okay, I'll be quieter. However, it doesn't change the fact that Loki may be in danger and Hydra is hunting Peter. Plus Odin is chasing us, and TimePad won't hide us forever. He only has half his battery," Owen said.

"Can't we just kill this Hydra?" Sylvie asked.

"In theory, yes. You would have to change events a bit, but it can be done. It's just that we can't go to war with Hydra if we're not sure about Loki's fate," Owen said.

"They're just mortals. In one day I will kill all Hydra," Sylvie said.

"Loki is right that you sometimes lack subtlety. Of course you can kill them. Only problem is, they control the world now. They have to be completely discredited in the eyes of the world. You don't want to be seen as crazy alien murdering defenseless mortals? " Owen asked.

"What we do?" Sylvie said impatiently.

"First of all, we need to find Loki's location. But there is still Peter. We have to split up. One of us will be looking for Loki and the other will look after Peter," Owen said.

"I take it that you will be looking for Loki?" Sylvie said.

"Correct. But before that, I'll put you and Peter somewhere safe for you. It can't be either Earth or Asgard. Peter won't survive in Muspelheim, Nilfheim or Jotunheim. Svartalfheim is also a bad idea. Nidaverill is not a place for a child either. Alfheim would be suspicious of a mortal as well. The Light Elves will surely sense him. There are riots in Vanaheim at the moment. Peter cannot be there either, "Owen said.

"There are more planets than those ruled by Odin. It could even be Lamentis 1," Sylvie said.

"I already know. Xandar will be a good option. Pretty far away and relatively safe," Owen said.

"Then send us over. I'll take care of Peter. Find Loki and tell him I'm mad at him," Sylvie said.

"I'll open the portal right now" Owen prepared a portal for them.

Suddenly, Frigga walked into Loki's room. She had a sad smile on her face.

"Reveal us, Owen," Sylvie hissed.

"To try to catch us again?" Owen asked.

"I want to say goodbye to my mom," Sylvie said.

"I'm going with Peter to Xandar now. Hold the TimePad. Say goodbye to Frigga and join us. In Xandar, I'll take TimePad from you and look for Loki," Owen said. After a while, Owen took Peter, gave her the TimePad, and disappeared into the portal.

Sylvie became show up before Mother. Her Mother smiled happily.

"Darling" Mom hugged her.

Her Mom. She had a Mom. Sylvie wasn't surprised Loki loved her so much. She was really great.

"I have to go, Mom. But I promise I'll be back," Sylvie said.

"Of course. I'll convince your father to be more understanding with you and Loki," said mom.

Sylvie wanted to say that Odin was not her father. Her version of Odin took her from Jotunheim as a bride for her son. She also did not like Loki's version of Odin. He wanted to kill Loki! However, she did not want to argue with her Mother. Sylvie hugged her again and disappeared into the portal

Chapter Text

Stella studied the information carefully. She just broke into the Shield / Hydra disks. And that without notifying them. Tony Stark was brilliant, but he couldn't yet find a way to infiltrate without notifying them. It will come later. And Stella worked in an organization that literally controlled all of reality. She must have had a very broad skill set as a Hunter C-20.

Luckily, Loki wasn't in Asgard. The files were clear that he had kidnapped Agent Barton somewhere (but what for? Stella probably never understood Loki's way of thinking, Owen was better at it), so they were still on Earth. Loki wouldn't take a man to Asgard. Owen and Sylvie went to Asgard unnecessarily. On the other hand, it's good that they took Peter. Hydra cannot catch him since he has been on another planet. Stella couldn't contact them without a TimePad. She will have to somehow secure the TimePads from Loki's thieving abilities.

Stella, apart from his experience, she had one more ace. Since Owen and Loki argued behind closed doors, Stella and Sylvie did not want to be excluded. They were worried about them. Stella was sent to different worlds more often, unlike Owen. And there was one world that could be especially helpful. It was destroyed before Loki was born. Owen wasn't there either. His work was limited to observing variants of heroes and enemies in the Sacred Timeline. This world was called Baosis. Its inhabitants were very distrustful of magic, so all their technology was based on bypassing and cheating magic. A great way to trick Loki. Stella had a special Baosis eavesdropping device ready. Just for a possible conversation between Loki and Owen behind a closed door.

Stella learned about the escape of Doctor Selvig, who seemed to be under Loki's control. Stella snorted. Loki wouldn't control this man again. Stella had known Loki less than Owen and Sylvie know him but she also knew him.

She remembered Loki always watching Disney movies with Sylvie.

She remembered Loki going Jets Ski with Owen.

She remembered Loki telling about his travels every night.

Loki was a real mother bear, although he hid it well. Sylvie was similar but sharper.

The two most powerful beings in the Multiverse who only care about love.

Nevertheless, Selvig's escape made her think. He said his king needed him. He could know where Loki was. Stella searched the routes and street cameras to find the car that Dr Selvig was driving. Dr. Selvig seemed wise, and he was dodging and dodging cameras a lot. Ordinary people might fall for it. However, Stella was smarter.There was a pattern. She quickly determined where Dr. Selvig was headed.

Once she knew where Loki was, she continued searching the Hydra's files.

She finally found it.

Peter Parker.

She opened the file.

Hydra's new program.

Created after Loki escapes with the tesseract.

Another butterfly effect.

Hydra chose the 80 smartest children in New York City by ranking in schools.

Stella remembered that as soon as she had gone out with Peter to get some ice cream, she had asked him how he had met Sylvie and Loki.

They saved him.

Had the building not collapsed, Hydra would have found it and taken it from her uncle and aunt. In the Sacred Timeline, no, because Loki was taken to Asgard. Hydra would not have launched a new program. Peter would be normal until he becomes Spider-Man.

Stella started reading about the details of the project.

Experiments with Captain America's blood.

Experiments with Thor's blood.

Experiments with gamma rays.

For this brilliant children.

Bad Avengers version. Trained to serve Hydra.

Real Avengers Removed.

There were more files.

Loki's file.

Sylvie's file.

Stella opened them.

After a while, she vomited.

Former ruthless Hunter C-20.

Her friends.

Her saviors.

The most powerful beings in the Multiverse.

As rats for experiments for the satisfaction of Hydra!

Stella took the files.

She had to go to Loki immediately!

Chapter Text

It was a hard time for Bruce. He knew it was Hulk who beat Loki. Loki, who escaped with the tesseract shortly thereafter. Bruce was afraid of the revenge of a powerful deity. Sure, the Hulk could protect him, but Loki was unstable. Myths also claimed he was brilliant. The invasion did not show it, and yet the post-invasion events did. Escape, re-conquest of the tesseract, unknown new ally with mind control abilities, readings all over the Earth.

Bruce feared the Shield as well. He never wanted to be here. He was still afraid that they would close it when it was no longer needed. The beast, the monster. That was it. He would like to run away to some wilderness again and help people. There was so much he could do. At least some half-redemption for the death the Hulk brought the people.

Bruce was curiously reviewing both Agent Barton's and Agent Romanoff's mind control results. Clearly different. It could be argued that this was because it was Agent Barton being controlled by the scepter and Agent Romanoff by Sylvie's touch. However, something was wrong here. In Agent Romanoff's case, the entire brain was filled with strange energy. Most of the parts responsible for emotions and vision. In Agent Barton's case, there was only one point in the brain. The hippocampus. Responsible for memory. It also contained cells responsible for courage.

Interesting enough.

Also nearby were readings from all over the Earth with energy similar to a tesseract. Fury was freaking out even more now as Barton was taken by Loki and Doctor Selvig escaped and was mind-controlled again.

Bruce felt uncomfortable. Agent Romanoff was still watching over him. She claimed that only he can defeat Loki and therefore must be safe.

The only person he liked about all this madness was Tony Stark. Pretty eccentric and the only one who was brilliant enough for them to talk to each other. Bruce always suffered at school because of his intelligence.

Bruce looked at the readings again. They penetrated the very structure of atoms. They were everywhere. Apart from their presence, no other changes were noted. Plus, they were double. Two versions of the same energy. The shield officially worried about Earth. However, Bruce was sure that they really just wanted to put their hands on Loki and make him talk about how to use it as a weapon.

Good thing Loki was the Prince of Asgard. He was a criminal, but his political status protected him from the Shield. Bruce wouldn't be jealous of Loki's fate if Pierce got his way. The fate as a lab rat.

He knew Thor didn't understand the Shield at all. And he naively gave them his blood. They couldn't cut his skin alone, but he used some Asgard knife. Bruce should have warned him, but it was too late. Steve Rogers was more intelligent and refused to give Shield another blood sample. And yet Bruce was sure the Shield would get it sooner or later. He was still considering Tony Stark's offer to live in his tower. However, after much thought, he gave up on this idea. He preferred to leave the country as soon as possible. The Hulk nearly killed innocents over the stupid staircase! Bruce had to control himself again. Preferably in a wild place of very few people.

However, this was not possible at present. Agent Romanoff's gaze continued to stare at his back. She was also clearly annoyed that Barton had been kidnapped.

Bruce felt tired. It was already late. He should have gone to bed long ago. Yet the results were insisted on. Stark was helping him, but right now he was arguing with Rogers again. How they should have attacked when Loki showed up.

Thor was circling. Lightning crackled from his fingers. Lucky that he did not completely spoil the weather with his mood.

These were the Avengers.

They're a chemical mixture that makes chaos.

They weren't a team.

They weren't friends.

They were people with a lot of problems with themselves.

Loki was like that too.

Bruce has never really met Loki. He only saw him for a moment. And then he beat him up as the Hulk. However, he never spoke to him.

Yet Bruce felt there was more to all this madness.

Because this woman, Sylvie, didn't look at Loki like a monster. She looked at Agents of the Shield, at Thor and Tony Stark. As if they were the monsters because they wanted to hurt Loki.

Her eyesight reminded him a little of Betty.

But he didn't want to think about her. It was dead. Their love. Dead.

Bruce wonder if General Ross is going to be making Shield problems over Bruce.

Bruce checked the readings again.

"Do you have anything, Dr. Banner?" Agent Romanoff asked.

"Not yet. It comes into the structure of the atoms, but it doesn't destroy them, doesn't change their properties. It just is," Bruce sighed.

"Can he destroy atoms? Has Loki put a literal bomb on the whole Earth that he can launch if he doesn't become our king?" Agent Romanoff asked.

"I don't know. It's possible," said Bruce.

Agent Romanoff immediately called Director Fury. Bruce went back to his readings. In fact, he could kneel.

If this thing destroys the Hulk.

If it can be that deep. Into the atoms themselves.

Bruce could be free.

Loki could free him.

He could find Betty again, go back to academic work, not be afraid of General Ross!

But was it ethical for someone like that to rule the Earth?

However, as Bruce stared at the Shield that actually controlled the Earth ...

At least people would know about Loki.

They would know who is in charge.

He wouldn't be in hide like the Shield, who can do literally anything, and few know about her.

Public opinion was deceived.

They were really ruled by a secret agency that could experiment, torture and kill people. And no one would stop them from doing it.

Bruce could kneel. He could beg forgiveness for Hulk. To be free, he would do anything.

But how to find Loki and avoid the Shield?

Chapter Text

Question.

I advertised my story to a user on Ao3. From his comment under the story other user, it appeared that he might be interested in my story. Suddenly I got a comment from another user that I did it wrong. Apparently you can't advertise your stories in the comments. Have I done something wrong? Have I broken a rule? I removed this comment. Could someone please explain this to me? I didn't want to offend anyone, it's just that in my country, on a site similar to Ao3, something like this is used. I also recommended my story to the Kaogasm user because I like her stories and wanted her to read mine as well.

I am so sorry for my ignorance of this topic.

Chapter Text

Bill Foster knew the Shield was not going to cure Ava. She was too good an asset. However, they could not leave Shield. Ava was like a daughter to him, he wanted to protect her at all costs. However, they could not leave. Shield would find them anywhere. Ava's powers were distinctive enough to let them know it was her. She was still a few years old. A few years behind him finally ...

He couldn't admit it.

He didn't want to lose her.

There seemed to be no hope. Until the literal Nordic god appeared. Loki, God of Mischief. The Shield considered him a threat because of his plans for world domination. Bill was not interested in this. Not until this god started playing with atoms. Mysterious energy penetrating every atom on Earth. Bill looked fascinated at it. His lab colleagues were mostly focused on proving themselves during this anomaly and winning a promotion. And Bill just stared at it. It was beautiful. He never thought it was possible. Act like that on atoms. To be such a powerful deity. Really, Loki was a god. The Shield was wrong that him to be just an arrogant conqueror. He was a god. He could affect all of reality.

Everyone was afraid it was a trap. Bomb. Another egomaniac's evil plan.

However, Bill then looked at Ava who had run over to him. She cried with relief. Some of the pain from her condition is gone. She wasn't fully cured, but it was a breakthrough. Bill hugged her.

"He did it, didn't he? That god? I never felt like this. Not since the accident," Ava said.

"Yes, that's him. Real God of Mischief. I've always been a Lutheran, but now I'm going to convert. Apparently the Vikings were right," said Bill.

"He can heal me completely?" Ava asked. Bill had not seen such hope in her for a long time. Since becoming a Ghost, Ava has been cold and ruthless. But now she was smiling. Bill's heart was full of gratitude. He didn't care how much Loki could kill. He didn't care that he wanted to be king. He made Ava smile!

"We have to go to him. I'll beg him on my knees," Ava was saying.

"Relax, Ava, we need to think things through first," said Bill.

"I don't want to think. I want to be healthy. And he can do it. I will kill the whole Shield for him for my health. Then no one will stand in his way to power," Ava said.

"I know he has kidnapped Agent Barton again and Dr. Selvig is on his way to him as well. But we don't know where to find him, Ava," said Bill.

"I will find him. I will look for this Dr. Selvig. He is going to Loki. I will also go there. He will offer Loki my services. And he will heal me in return," Ava said.

"You have to be careful, Ava. He thinks himself better than humans. And well, he's right. He's a god after all. But you have to be respectful of him," Bill said.

"Of course. He's already done more for me than Shield has over the years. I'll be respectful. I'll plead on my knees. I'll tell him he's right. People have to kneel in front of him. This is my chance. I can be well," Ava said.

Bill hugged her again. He knew they had no choice. They will become traitors. But he didn't care. Ava needed help. He swore he would protect her and help her. He can finally keep his promise. Loki obviously won't help them out of kindness of heart, but if Ava is respectful and he steals any of Shield's plans, Loki may agree.

"I know Ava. I'm just worried. He's actually your only chance," said Bill.

"I have to show him somehow that I'm on his side. I have to kill some Avenger. Maybe Thor? Loki hates him," Ava said in an excited voice.

"Better not to risk it with another god. Besides, I think Loki wants to personally kill those who disturbed him," Bill said.

"So I will deliver someone to him personally. If not Thor then who?" Ava asked.

"I'm afraid Loki may only hate one other person besides Thor. Bruce Banner, Hulk. He got beaten up by him," Bill said.

"So I'll take him to Loki. Let Loki get his revenge," Ava said.

"Ava you can't take any chances with the Hulk," Bill said.

"I'll be fine. He can't hit the Ghost" Ava smiled angrily.

"Nevertheless, it's risky. Even if he doesn't hit you, are you going to take the Hulk to Loki? To get Loki beaten up again?" Bill argued.

"You're right. He must be in his human body. It will take trick, not strength," Ava said.

"Yes, Ava. But first, steal all Director Fury's files. Especially the Avengers files. I'll do that too. Loki will be interested in our information. I will also offer him his services. He won't have to control me like he controls Selvig. I do it because he can heal you, Ava, "said Bill.

"Thank you. Since my parents died, you are the only one who cares about me. Think. I'll be normal again. I'll be able to go to college, have a boyfriend, play. I'll be healthy," Ava said.

"Yes, Ava. But first we have to help Loki gain control of the world. It won't be easy. We don't want another alien army," Bill said.

"I know. But I don't care that he brought an army. If he didn't show up, I'd still be working for Shield. And I have got nothing for it. He gave me hope. He took some of my pain. He's my god and I will kneel before him," Ava said. .

"I understand.I will look for any books on myths and Loki. We must properly welcome our new king," Bill said.

"I'll steal the Shield files and take care of the Banner," Ava said.

Ava is gone.

Bill knew they were traitors.

However, Ava never got the chance.

It's not that he didn't care about the fate of the world. However, he had promised himself years ago that he would help her. And finally there was a chance.

A chance in the form of a Norse god.

Bill immediately began packing. He had to take everything as quickly as possible before Shield realized that they had betrayed them.

Good thing Ava always destroyed cameras when she entered his lab. Everyone considered it an anomaly. But the truth was, she wanted to have private conversations with him. Nobody will suspect anything. Ava always destroyed the cameras. It was normal.

They had to hurry before they were discovered.

Bill left the lab.

Ava will be fine.

They will give Loki everything. Blueprints, schematics, every secret plan of Fury, even Banner. Loki will get power. He will be their king.

All for your health, Ava.

Chapter Text

Please cheer me up again. Terrible scream again. I am sorry that my private life has such an effect on you.

Chapter Text

Hank Pym always kept an eye on the Shield. Since they was trying to steal his invention. His ants worked well as spies, but he had to be careful. Shield knew about them; at first he thought that this nonsense about a Norse god was just an exaggeration. He kept thinking that until an army of aliens rained down on New York City. Hank was lucky to live in San Francisco. Alien are real. Did Shield know about them before or did they hide it from him? Since Hank was fired from his own company, he mostly spent his time at home. Even so, he was worried about Cross obsessively trying to recreate his pattern. Fortunately, all his attempts were unsuccessful. Cross started writing the pattern completely wrong. Hank prayed that he would never make it.

Formula. The work of his life.

And his defeat.

When was the last time he saw Janet.

Hank did not care about the Norse god.

Until he noticed anomaly

Each molecule is saturated with new energy.

Double. No changes to the molecular structure. Nevertheless, they could occur.

Hank watched it.

It was beautiful. Powerful. Awesome.

All energy accumulated, ready to change atoms.

Shield would probably like to use it as a weapon.

However, it was great.

It would be a disgrace to turn something like that into a weapon.

Hank immediately wanted to question this alien deity about how he was doing it. How can it work like this? What else can it do? Hank Pym has always been a proud man, and he hated not knowing.

Maybe he wasn't happy about the victims in New York.

However, he knew that such an opportunity would not happen again.

Somewhere at the bottom of his heart it still ached because of Janet.

It was his fault. He should have sacrificed himself. Not to go home and tell my daughter that her mother will not be coming back. It was then that he cut himself off from Hope and sent her to boarding school. Hope never forgave him for that.

However, that was the past.

He knew his invention was unique. Cross was obsessed. He will spend years recreating this formula. There were others too. Someone always wanted to steal his invention.

Shield was his enemy. Cross too.

Loki emerged as an unexpected ally.

Hank remembered the old tales of Viking blood and slaughter. Nevertheless, he had to take the risk.

Such an effect on atoms!

They were incredible!

Loki was the smartest of the gods.

He wanted to destroy Shield. This organization was evil incarnate. They tried to rob him, manipulated him, lied about everything.

There was also an uncomfortable hope inside him.

Janet is dead.

And the Norse gods had access to the worlds after death. Janet would have ended up in Valhalla, she had died in battle as a defender of many people. It was a glorious death.

If he could convince Loki to bring her.

He was a trickster.

He would definitely like to show his skills.

Hank could sacrifice the world. After all, after the conquest, Loki will not destroy her own kingdom. In history, conquests have always been bloody. But when was the conquest over? New taxes, new culture and new centralization of power. That's how it was for the most part. Of course, there were exceptions. Hitler, although he came to power democratically. However, Hank would not have compared the ancient deity of mischief and lies to this weak German painter.

To have a family again, Hank could join Loki.

Him, Janet and Hope.

Together again.

Hank immediately began searching for Loki's location through the ants. He finally found him on a small farm where he was with Agent Barton, his first servant, and his family.

Dr. Selvig was also on his way towards them.

Hank started packing. He had to get to Loki's new hideout as soon as possible.

He only left a message for Hope that he was leaving for urgent matters.

Urgent matters.

Make a deal with a Norse deity to win back his wife.

Chapter Text

Clint was sitting at the table next to Loki.

Lila and Cooper opposite them. Laura kept running into the kitchen. Loki even offered to help her, as did Clint, but she said she needed to greet the visitor properly. Sweet Laura. Even Clint had no access to the kitchen if she didn't want to.

Clint suspected that Laura's excitement was due to finally being visited by someone other than Natasha and Laura's parents.

Loki looked like the perfect prince. He praised Laura's dishes with elaborate compliments (onion soup, turkey with beans and cookies with raspberries). Yet there was no falsehood in them. Loki really seemed to like it here. Cooper and Lila kept asking him questions, and Loki answered them with great patience. He wasn't at all annoyed that the kids were interrupting him. Rather, he seemed happy about the remark.

Then Clint remembered Loki's reaction when Selvig recognized him as Thor's brother.

Of course. Older, more liked brother. And Loki in the shade.

No wonder he even enjoyed the attention of the children now.

"Please show us something else, Prince Loki" pleaded Lila.

Fireworks appeared above Loki's hand.

His children were delighted to see it.

Clint himself was not that impressed. He saw Loki in battle and at the base. Small fireworks were only a fraction of his ability.

"Could we play tomorrow? I have new games and my friends are not allowed to come here," Cooper pleaded.

"I would love to try to play. I've already played human games in the 80's and 90's. I'm very eager to see new ones," Loki said.

Cooper seemed pleased. He didn't really have anyone to play with. Laura looked after the house, Clint worked, and Lila didn't like it. Cooper couldn't bring colleagues here. Officially, he didn't even live with his family. According to a made-up story, both of his children live in a boarding school and their parents live in a different state. Shield gave him the papers.

"You really can't keep me in the dark anymore. How did you get to know each other?" Laura asked.

"At work," Clint replied shortly, looking at the children. Laura understood.

"Of course, I'll ask for details later," she replied.

She will do it for sure. How exactly was Clint supposed to explain that to her? Did I follow the first person to kill Shield Agents and give me an excuse to shoot Fury? And by the way, is he going to gain power over the world? So I guess I technically committed treason? Because I'd rather serve crazy Loki than ruthless Shield? And he was responsible for the chaos in New York?

Nevertheless, he had to explain it somehow.

Loki seemed to be calmer. In better condition than before. Maybe that meant less madness.

"I would like to be a Princess. Just like you are a Prince," Lila said.

"You can be a Princess. I even have a gift for you," Loki smiled and pulled the tiara out of the air. Made of real gold. Lila squealed in delight and hugged Loki's waist. Loki gently stroked her and placed the tiara over her head.

Cooper looked a little jealous when a wonderful book suddenly appeared in his hands.

"What is this?" he asked, fascinated by cover and moving pictures.

"It's the book of the beasts of the 9 worlds. Every traveler should read it. I know it by heart, so I won't need it anymore. However, I believe it will satisfy your thirst for knowledge," Loki told Cooper.

His son began to thank him.

He and Laura were also gifted. Laura was given a beautiful blue glass tea set. Apparently it was from Alfheim, the kingdom of the Light Elves. Decorations were a real masterpiece. Loki also said it has an additional feature as well. Protection against poisons.

Clint got a beautiful bow and new arrows. With sharp edges. Ice. Fiery. Poisoned. They were also explosive. Clint looked at Loki.

"I wouldn't dare to deprive a talented archer of access to the best weapons on account of a minor insult," Loki said.

A minor insult? This minor insult caused Hulk. Did Loki forgive him for that? Just? First the ball, now this.

"We absolutely have to talk alone," said Clint.

"I'm counting on it" Loki smirked with his evil smirk.

Laura finally went to put the children to sleep. They didn't want to sleep because of Loki. Lila wanted to invite him to a tea party, and Cooper kept asking about the beasts in the book.

"You have a very cozy house, Barton," Loki said.

“Is that an insult?

"By no means an insult. Can't I just say that I like your house?" Loki was surprised.

"I just don't think you could say something like that without an ulterior motive. I admit I don't understand you. You were a good boss. Better than Shield. Then you unleashed hell in New York. Then you run tesseract. You have a new ally and you give me that ball. and even though I'm indirectly responsible for your beating by the Hulk, don't you blame me? Now you're a lovely prince with perfect manners. Who are you really? " Clint asked.

"What a profound question, Agent Barton. Nevertheless, I understand your concerns. You are a father. And a great observer. You know I can be dangerous. And you worry about your family. That it would not happen again. New York was a mistake. A terrible mistake. I was too power hungry to wait. That was also what for my failure. But I was telling the truth. I am merciful. I will not hurt your children. I like them "said Loki .

"I thought you thought you were better than mortals?" Clint asked.

"More powerful for sure. But am I better? I don't think so. I could have thought that. Asgard always said so. We are gods. But we also turned out to be completely ordinary creatures, just like mortals. We all played our roles," Loki said.

"That's an interesting point of view. So are you or aren't you a god, Loki of Asgard?" Clint asked.

Loki laughed.

"I'm still wondering about that," Loki said.

Chapter Text

I am writing the next chapter. And I have problem. More is that the MCU is inconsistent again.

Was Loki known as the leader of the invasion to the average people?

Theoretically he should. He made a performance in Germany. However, you cannot tie a man with horns in Germany to the attack of ugly aliens in New York.

Loki was barely visible during the Invasion. Mostly he was in the Stark Tower except flying the Chitauri scooter ride. And he was flying high, so no one would see him. Everyone will panic about flying giants and disgusting aliens.

It's not that Loki hovered over New York and proclaimed his glorious purpose.

He made a show of it in Germany, but the German media is very censored and I don't believe he has been mentioned. Besides, Shield was able to take all the tapes from Germany. Only those who actually were there would know about Loki. Yet again. Aside from his speech and illusions that looked just like holograms, Loki did not show his supernatural power. Rather, most of them might have thought that some madman had disguised himself, had some cool hologram and shooting technology (like Loki tried to hit this old man. Interestingly, the dagger master only fires when the Shield helicopter must be visible above his head. Loki's shot was very precise. As if he expected Steve to protect this man. It is surprise to viewers to see Steve show up, but Loki?)

In the MCU, Loki should be known. The Avengers are not to hide Thor and Loki return to Asgard. They come back in a public place during the day. Someone might have seen it.

On the other hand, at the end of the Avengers, one woman in an interview mentions that the authorities are hiding the truth about the attack.

Thor Ragnarok and Spider-Man Homecoming do not feature the aforementioned Loki and his invasion. In Thor Ragnarok, Loki just stands next to Thor. The girls do not even pay attention to him. In theory, Loki could be hiding. However, then Strange would not find him. If Loki could hide from Heimdall's eyes, he could hide from other magic users. In Spider-Man Homecoming, the invasion and aliens are mentioned. Not a word about the mad Norse god.

Most of my characters know about Loki because of Shield.

What about average people. Most of the arguments are that they didn't know about Loki.

But people must have had questions. Where did the portal come from? Why now? Why did aliens kill them instead of kidnapping them? What did they want? And so on.

The problem of the Shield files also remains. In 2014, Natasza uploaded everything to the Internet. Even so, in 2016/2017 people still don't know who Loki is.

What do you think about it?

Chapter Text

Owen and Sylvie were out on Xandar. It was late morning here, and Sylvie was tired. Peter was still asleep in Owen's arms. She remembered Loki asking her if she was tired. At the time, she thought it was a trick. However, in retrospect, she knew Loki really cared about her. Already then.

"I have to admit to Sylvie, I also had an ulterior motive to be on Xandar," Owen said.

"What?" Sylvie asked.

"I want to talk to Nova Prime. She may have information that will help us locate Loki," Owen said.

Sylvie nodded and yawned. She had slept before but was still tired. Surely she still worried about Loki. To worry her so much! Where was he? Really she will force him to him to live in Owen's timeline!

"I will rent rooms for us at the hotel first. You will both sleep, and I will arrange an audience with Nova Prime," Owen said.

They went to the hotel. It was a large glass building. It was full of visitors from all over the universe.

Owen pulled out Xandar's currency. Sylvie asked him where he got it from.

"The TVA didn't need the money. But they still confiscated it. Stella took a whole packet full of all kinds of currency. From earthly dollars to standard Xandar units," Owen said.

After a while he asked the blue uniform receptionist for 3 rooms

"You are not in our system," said the desk clerk, looking at the screen.

"We are travelers from the Empire of Odin," said Owen.

"Ah yes. What planets?" asked the receptionist.

"Me and the child from Terra, named by Asgard as Midgard. It also figures Earth. Sylvie is from Jotunheim," Owen replied.

It was standard procedure. Xandar took great care to ensure that the room was adapted to the species of creatures he was visiting. Sylvie had never been to a hotel like this, but had heard of their customs.

"Of course. We are preparing softer equipment for Terra residents," the receptionist said.

"It won't be necessary for me. I'm an enhanced mortal. I can handle the standard of a regular Xandarian perfectly. Only for a child," Owen said.

"Of course. But I wanted to ask about Mrs. Sylvie. She is from Jotunheim, but our genetic reader sees her as Aesir. I may ask why?" the receptionist asked.

"It's the magic of the Allfather. In general, she is always Aesir. Only when touched by a Jotunn or Jotunheim artifact does she change. But the temperature in the room should be slightly lower than for a normal Aesir," Owen said.

"Got it. Any other wishes?" the receptionist asked.

"Now Sylvie and Peter will be sleeping, so I'd like a quiet room and a meal for them after they wake up," Owen said.

"Of course, here are the room keys," the clerk handed over three cards.

Owen went to put Peter down. Sylvie quickly went to her room. The room was fairly bright, spacious with a sliding door. Temperature just right. The bed was quite comfortable. Sylvie fell asleep.

Sylvie was dreaming.

She was in front of the casket. She was holding it in her hands. She felt disgust, fear and hate. Self-hate. As if she wanted to recover live. Cut out blue, blue! He was their son! How did this happen? He was their son!

"What am I?" Sylvie asked in Loki's voice.

"You're my son," Odin replied.

"What's more than that?" Sylvie asked in Loki's voice.

Suddenly, Sylvie saw her Mother. She was lying on the ground. Dead.

Sylvie wanted to scream in despair. She wouldn't lose another mother! Her beautiful Mom is dead! Who did it? Who took her Mom from her? Sylvie tried to reach out, try to help. However, she couldn't.

Oddly, despair seemed to be double.

There were voices around Sylvie.

You killed her!

You killed her!

You killed her!

She loved you and you killed her!

But Owen said it was just his manipulation!

Owen wanted to cheer you up.

No, I don't killed mom! She lives! She is safe in Asgard!

For how long?

The Dark Elves are approaching inevitably.

I'll kill them all! I will make sure of that unlike Borr.

Mom will live!

Mom, you will live! Promise you!

God of Lies.

You're even lying to yourself!

I've already achieved so much! I can save everyone!

Can you really?

So why are you still trembling at the name of Thanos?

He no longer has power over me!

Asgardian!

A nasty dead head of an unknown creature appeared before Sylvie's eyes.

"I promise you Asgardian, you will regret betraying Thanos!" the dead head screamed.

Sylvie felt pain. Heat pain. Penetrating her skin. She felt terrible fear.

"Death is his ally!" the dead head screamed.

Sylvie woke up.

She only remembered the words.

Death is his ally.

What? What this is about?

Chapter Text

Adrian Toomes was just going through the space debris they managed to save before they were kicked out by the Stark team. Despite defeating the aliens, Adrian couldn't help feeling that there was something else to it. Of course, the aliens showed up and started killing. Like in the movies. Only it wasn't a movie, it was life. Why Earth? What were they trying to achieve? And suddenly six heroes out of nowhere. Except for Stark and Rogers. Every child in school learned about these two names. There was also Banner, but they didn't want to talk about him. But others? Two secret agents from Shield and a supposed god.

The world was changed.

Adrian didn't just need money. There was more to it all. When he came home he saw some agents searching the area. There was a general nervousness. As if they were waiting for something. Even though the invasion is officially over.

The internet was buzzing with guesswork.

One of them particularly intrigued him.

Entry about the events in Germany on the night before the invasion.

A mysterious man in golden armor and a helmet with horns appeared at the gala.

He terrorized the crowd and ordered the people to kneel.

He said it was true of mankind that they had to kneel.

He had some holograms.

He was named by the voice of the Shield helicopter as Loki.

Here the user has added an entire page dedicated to Loki in mythology.

Isn't it odd that one of the Avengers is Thor, Loki's brother?

Adrian read the pages devoted to the God of Lies.

Fraud. Shapeshifter. Mocking other gods.

Why would a Norse god known for lies and deceptions attack so openly? The invasion failed, but no information about Loki. They didn't catch him. Despite the openness of the invasion, there was no mention of Loki. Nothing but an entry from Germany and a blurry photo of a man in a horned helmet.

The invasion was public, but Loki was not.

Why would he attack them?

Adrian found more entries.

Several alleged scientists have revealed on the internet that the entire Earth is engulfed in new energy. Literally everything. Supposedly Shield, a secret agency, was supposed to prevent scientists from saying this. All the atoms. With no exception. This energy could do literally anything with atoms.

Adrian was reading.

He read and looked at space debris.

Nordic god, alien invasion, silence of the authorities.

What kind of world would his daughter grow up in?

I have to fight this geek.

And Adrian knew how to do it.

He looked at the alien equipment.

It's best to fight him with his own weapons.

Liz will grow up in a safe world.

She will definitely be proud of her father who will become a hero.

Adrian started the project. He had to wear a costume just like the other heroes.

He needed his people.

He was going to called them immediately.

They will not only be rich.

They will also gain fame.

But how to defeat a god? It's not enough just to have his gun. You have to think like him. Only Shield knew Loki's way of thinking.

Hacking them would be risky.

However, Adrian had a different idea.

Mason was brilliant and fascinated with space technology. Surely Shield would have hired him. And Adrian would have a spy.

Suddenly the phone made a noise.

Doris sent him a message.

Liz got into a new show hosted by Shield.

For genius kids.

What a coincidence.

And yet Adrian did not believe in coincidences.

What did Shield want from his daughter? What did they know about him? For now, he has abandoned his ambitions to become the new hero. First, he had to find out why Shield was interested in Liz.

He certainly wouldn't have given his daughter to these bastards.

Chapter Text

Clint found a room for Loki to spend the night. Loki announced that he would stay with them for a few days. Then he must return to Asgard.

"To Asgard? You are not thinking of surrendering yourself to Odin's justice?" Clint asked nervously.

"My father is a lot of things, but justice was never his strongest point," Loki replied.

"You are beautifully avoiding answering my question," Clint sighed.

"Don't worry. I only have one thing to do," Loki said.

"So what next? Since you don't have an army anymore? By the way, I hope you know that New York City was not only a cruel but also a stupid move," said Clint.

"I am aware of New York's insignificance, Agent Barton," Loki said.

"What did you do with the atoms? Fury's literally going crazy about it," Clint asked.

"Oh, nothing like that. Little trick" Loki smiled.

"Little trick? Hulk is a little insult, manipulating the atoms of all Earth is a little trick, what do you think is big?" Clint asked.

"You don't want to know" cut Loki.

The longer Clint knew Loki, the more he didn't understand him. So he wished him good night and went into the bedroom. Where Laura was waiting for him.

"The children are asleep, Clint. Tell me everything now. From what I understand we host the mythical God of Mischief with excellent manners and a good approach to children. What does Shield want from him? Experiments?" Laura asked.

"As if they could pin him to the table. He even escaped in chains and a gag," said Clint.

"So powerful?" Laura was surprised.

"Very," said Clint.

"You trusted him to come visit us. If he's powerful enough to destroy the Shield," Laura asked hopefully.

"Actually, not really. It's a crazy story. It starts with Dr. Selvig and his research. Or maybe even with the New Mexico mission. But I'll start with Selvig so I don't tell everything," Clint said.

"Okay, but you are shivering. What's going on?" Laura asked.

"What's happening? Since Shield found me and raised me I had no hope, Laura. First they put me in debt to them, and then when I met you they used us. I would never try to marry you if I knew ..." Clint said .

"Relax, Clint. We've talked about it before. I would never have abandoned you. We're married and we're in this together," Laura said.

"Laura, I still don't have the courage to tell Nat the truth. I had to save her. But her salvation had to do with her becoming Agent Shield. I should have told her the truth about my recruitment into Shield. Very much like her," Clint said.

"Clint one by one. You didn't tell Natasha because you know how she'll react. She can't take it. And she might put herself in danger. And you haven't finished explaining the Loki story," Laura said.

"Yes, Loki. In short, Dr. Selvig was dealing with the Asgard artifact. Loki came for it. And well he had such a fancy scepter. Theoretically, it was supposed to control the mind. But when Loki touched me, I was be to same. Maybe a little bolder. And I remembered everything, what Shield did to me. I shot Fury. Loki wanted to take over the world and I helped him and he is responsible for New York and he just knows things, he brought us here, "said Clint.

Laura blinked.

"Loki is guilty of New York and was he trying to control you?" Laura asked.

"He killed other agents. He did it for a split second. I didn't have a chance, Laura. I asked him why. He said he didn't want to take the father from kids," Clint said.

"I completely don't understand this story. It doesn't match the Loki I met. But I can see some of your reasoning already. Loki is Shield's enemy, and every enemy of Shield is my friend?" Laura said.

"More or less. I don't understand him either. He's killing Agents of Shield in an instant. He spares me. He's a better boss than Fury. He listened to my suggestions and trusted me with his plans. Then hell in New York. he was beaten by the Hulk and he doesn't blame me, "said Clint.

"Hulk? That Hulk? And he survived? Uninjured?" Laura asked.

"He survived. He even walked," said Clint.

"A true god," said Laura.

Clint nodded.

"Clint, he doesn't treat us like enemies. Sure maybe it could be some kind of plan, but what for? He can just kill us. He's honest. He really likes us. His gifts, his manners. there was such gratitude and surprise when I invited him, "said Laura.

"I know. He can take over the world, Laura. I don't know what the plan was with his army. But now Loki affects reality. He affects all the atoms on Earth," Clint replied.

"You want to help him," Laura said softly.

"Yes, I want to. We can be free. Free of Shield," said Clint.

"And of course having advantages as allies of the new king, right my schemer?" Laura laughed.

"Selvig is going here. I trust him too. I told him about you. I hope as a Nordic myth specialist he'll explain to Loki that killing won't get him good PR," Clint said.

"I think Loki knows that already. Okay, tomorrow you're taking care of the kids and I'll ask him about everything. I have a right as faithful servant's wife," Laura said.

"Faithful servant, something too. Hulk is my fault ," said Clint.

"So you are lucky your new king has a gentle heart," said Laura.

"Rather a lack of self-preservation," Clint said as he lay down next to Laura.

Chapter Text

I started writing one shots for this fanfiction. Normal chapter will be today too. But first, I invite you to read one shots😉

https://ao3-rd-18.onrender.com/works/32665087

Chapter Text

It was always pain.

Her body knew no other condition since the accident.

They call it "molecular disequilibrium." A rather dull name. Doesn't quite do justice to what it means. Every cell in her body is torn apart... and stitched back together. Over and over. Everyday.

Only the Norse god changed that.

Ava has never felt so happy. At first she didn't know what was happening. Some of the pain just disappeared! She thought she was falling over because of it!

Until she heard from other agents. Energy readings all over the Earth. Water, land, air, plants, animals, people.

She herself.

At first, they didn't want to tell her. However, she soon found out, thanks to rather unpleasant means of persuasion to other Agents.

Norse God of Mischief. Ava watched all Shield video with him. A handsome man with jet black hair in a magnificent armor. Ava might have been a little infatuated with him. Not only powerful, but also handsome. A true god.

She could kneel in front of him.

He could heal her.

Give her a new life.

Ava was just watching the Stark Tower. She has already packed all the documents about the actions of Shield. Entry would be possible. It would only need a moment of power failure. But how to prevent the Hulk from showing up? Ava must have delivered it to Loki!

Loki gave her hope.

Shield promised a lot. However, apart from the costume, they did nothing. Ava was afraid they didn't really want to cure her at all. It would make sense. She was a good asset to them. A silent agent that could never be caught in any way because of her ailments.

Relief ran down her body since time of the less pain.

Loki did it.

He didn't even know he had helped her.

Ava kept figuring out how she would greet him: Great God of Mischief. I am a weak mortal and kneel before you.

No, that was wrong.

She had to come up with something better. She had to greet him properly. She had to do it. Show him respect. However, she didn't even know where to start. Loki was a god. He was powerful. He was her chance. He was handsome. She has never spoken to a handsome man!

She can't even make a proper greeting in his honor!

But she knew what would please him. Revenge.

Ava quickly turned off the power. She did it in the all of the district so that there was no suspicion. Stark's special renewable energy was still depleted after Loki's attack. He hadn't had time to fix it yet. Ava was moving fast in the dark.

She had to get Banner

She finally found him.

He was alone in the lab.

Romanoff was summoned by Fury and had to leave Banner.

" Doctor Banner, we are concerned about Loki's attack. Please follow me" Ava said.

"Another Agent of Shield," Banner sighed.

"Please follow me," Ava reapeted.

They walked together in the dark. Banner was silent. Ava felt excited. She will finally be healthy! Loki will have revenge, and she will have her health. She was so proud of herself.

"We need to get you to a new place, Dr. Banner," Ava said.

"Shield didn't send you at all. Loki sent you, did he?" Banner asked.

"What?" Ava was surprised.

"I'm really good at avoiding troops and agents. I know when they're lying. You were in a hurry and you didn't even do your cover right. Off power, new unknown agent, you didn't even mention going to Fury. On the contrary, you led me down the darkest corridors. away from people, "said Banner.

"Where do you get the conclusion that I'm taking you to Loki?" Ava asked.

"Shield needs me. Even Ross and his dogs had to give up the chase. They don't want any trouble with Shield. The only other person who wants me is Loki," Banner said.

"Now what? Will you release the Hulk?" Ava asked.

"No. I'm going to meet him, so lead on," Banner said.

"What? Are you just going to go to Loki without being forced?" Ava wondered.

"Of course. I know he's mad at me for the Hulk. But I still have to try to see him," said Banner.

"Why?" Ava asked.

"He's the only one who can help me," Banner said.

"With what?" Ava asked.

"He can remove the Hulk. Once and for all," Banner replied.

"Are you suffering because of the Hulk?" Ava asked.

"Of course I am. I'd get rid of him if I had the chance. Loki is my chance," Banner said.

Ava looked at Banner as if seeing him for the first time. They were the same. Failed experiments. The pain of transformation. Hope in a Norse god. Ava had felt positive feelings for someone other than Bill for the first time since the accident.

"My name is Ava Starr. That's right, I'm leading you to Loki. Only he didn't send me. I need his help. I'm a failed quantum experiment," Ava said, showing him her hands.

"And Loki affects atoms. It somehow affected your condition. I was supposed to be your gift to the new king. Hulk for your health," Banner said.

Ava didn't deny it.

"I'm Bruce, Ava. Looks like we're in the same situation. Take me to Loki as your gift. I was going to beg his forgiveness anyway for what I did to him. But I don't want to take away your chance to recover," he said. Bruce.

"Sorry, I really ... It's been so many years. Shield couldn't help me. And he did it. I really, I don't want him to kill you," Ava muttered.

"Don't worry about me, Ava. I get that," Bruce said.

Ava steered Bruce slowly towards the car. Her thoughts were confused. She remembered her parents and Bill who cared for her. They would like her to do the right thing. Bruce was just like her. He deserved a chance to be healthy. Together, they deserved this chance. And it was up to Loki's decision.

"We'll go there together. We'll both be begging on our knees for help. I'm not giving you away as a gift," Ava said.

"Thank you," said Bruce.

They got into the car.

Chapter Text

Frigga was just finishing creating Sylvie's chambers. She made them in front of Loki's chambers. Thor's chambers were not far away. Frigga needed to know more about her new daughter in order to make the room cozier, but so far it was fine. The room was the colors of Loki. Sylvie apparently valued them as well. Green and gold. Frigga has prepared a set of clothes for the wardrobe. Some of them were similar costumes that Loki only wore in a feminine style, and some were beautiful dresses. Most of the dresses were green, but there were other colors as well. Gold, silver, purple, blue, pink, red. Frigga carefully took care of the quality of the dresses. It also allowed her to stop thinking about Loki, who was again hidden from her eyes. She still didn't understand how he had imbued all of Midgard with ancient power. But she sensed nothing sinister. On the contrary, it was, in a way, correct. As if a delicate veil covered the mortal world. It didn't hurt them.

A new corner has also been created in the Frigga gardens. She had the most magnificent gardens in Asgard as the All-Mother. Frigga made bushes full of flowers there. Everyone was dedicated to someone she loved. There was a corner of the garden dedicated to Odin, Thor and Loki. Now there's another one for Sylvie. There was also one hidden. It just seemed like an ordinary passage to Odin's corner. However, it was dedicated to her deceased clan. She hadn't told her husband about it, he would have been worried that she was still mourning the loss. She knew she should have been grateful. She was a survivor. She became the Queen of Asgard and had a wonderful family. She shouldn't have been ungrateful. But sometimes she dreamed of Sigyn, Amora and the others. She remembered that the day before Odin's attack, she had shown fireworks of a new little witch over the water. Her name was Freya, and she was the twin sister of Frey, the Prince of Vanaheim. Freya was a lovely child. Normally witches did not take royal children into the clan, but Freya was the exception. If she survived, she would surely grow into a beautiful and powerful witch.

Frigga had to distract herself from her memories. It was a long time ago.

Of course, Frigga was also preparing a new sword for the new Princess of Asgard. On the dressing table, Frigga had left jewelry and jewels for her daughter. Some of them came from her personal collection, and some were ordered from royal goldsmiths.

Frigga looked around. She was proud of the appearance of the room. Of course, there was still a lot of work to do. Sylvie had to tell her what else needed to be improved to make the room more personalized. So that she can feel more like in a real home.

Suddenly Odin entered the room.

"Frigga, we don't have a daughter!" her husband said.

"We have a daughter. Her name is Sylvie. I don't know much about her yet, but she's our daughter. You brought Loki to our family. Loki did what you did. Now we have three children. Two sons and a daughter," Frigga said.

"You really love her already, don't you?" Odin sighed.

"Of course I do. You know I couldn't have had more children after Thor. Loki was a wonderful gift. I have two great sons, but I also wanted a daughter. And now I have her," said Frigga.

"Aren't you worried that this might be Loki's bad plan?" Odin asked.

"That he brought a child into the family who didn't know love? I doubt it. Loki is like you anyway. You should be proud of our son," Frigga said.

"Proud? Loki's actions damaged the stability of the entire empire," Odin said.

"I know Odin, but I'm sure Loki deeply regrets them. Please be understanding," Frigga said, gently caressing her husband's cheek.

"Why do you always ask me for such difficult things, Frigga?" Odin asked, kissing her forehead.

"Because I'm your treasure. You saved me. You killed all the witches. Except for me," Frigga said.

"Yes, it's true. You were special. But you really do demand so many things at times, Frigga," Odin said.

"I think I remember a powerful conqueror who was outraged by my modest dress and wanted me to wear the best and richest gowns. And he said that as a mighty ruler, Yggdrasil would give me anything I want," Frigga said.

"You'll always get whatever you want from me. But you forget that the universe is a cruel place. Tender hearts like yours are rare," Odin said.

"I know. But I am asking you ..." Frigga was saying.

"You think too much like mother. I'm the king, Frigga," Odin said.

"You are a very wise king and you know it would break my heart if anything happened to Loki," Frigga said.

"Nevertheless, he is going to Midgard as soon as Nidaverill delivers the ships. And I would expect you would not interfere in these matters, Frigga," Odin said.

"Of course," Frigga nodded.

"Let it be for you, Frigga. You will have a daughter. I just wish she didn't get involved in any battles. She has to be with you and live peacefully like Loki before his madness," Odin said.

"Of course, and as for Loki ..." Frigga was saying.

"I already promised you that he would not be executed. However, it is a matter between me and him. We finished this conversation," Odin replied and left the room.

Well, that was more than before. It will also be necessary to prepare a ball in honor of Princess Sylvie Odinsdottir and to officially award her the title of the Third Princess of Asgard. It was so much work! Invitations, guests, food. First, however, Frigga still had to reconcile Loki and Odin. Her whole family would be at this party. Her husband and three children.

Chapter Text

She was his daughter! His weapon! They drowned civilizations in blood together! They killed Borr and his sons at the coronation. They captured Asgard together. After her father died, she would be the rightful Queen of Asgard. And yet he banished her into the darkest corners of Nilfheim! And why, because he fell in love!

That nasty Vanir Bitch!

That witch!

He killed all the witches to get his hands on her. At first, Hela saw no danger. After all, her father had a great sexual appetite. No wonder he wanted another one. She was young and beautiful. With big innocent eyes and blonde curls. Younger than her father. Complete child. She even could not fight properly! She kept creating her illusions and fog during the fight. Until her father had handcuffed her to suppress magic. Then Hela and her father successfully killed King Njord and his son Frey. Frey's twin sister, Freya had already been killed by her father when he wanted Vanir Bitch.

However, this Vanir Bitch was a true obsession of her father! He didn't care about other women. Only her.

And Hela still heard.

Frigga, Frigga, Frigga.

Her father gave her the best. Dresses, jewels, books, a comfortable bed, food, every her whim. He cared for her more than any other concubine in the past. Any other concubine would sleep in a dark room with the other concubines. Originally, Asgard's cells were tortures room. Only the cell of the Vanir witch was different. It was white, protected by a golden barrier, full of bright light, with a view of the entire cell and its prisoner. Thanks to this, her father could come and see her every day. There was a small hidden room. It was a small bathroom, but it was so uncomfortable and basic that the Vanir witch had to be in the cell all the time. She had a lot of books, a comfortable bed, the best water and food. And her father was visiting her every day.

He was furious when she refused to talk to him.

He did not come to her for a long time then.

The Vanir Bitch herself quickly realized that the Asgard court was a very dangerous place. It was easy to lose your life here. Especially if you came from another planet. The Asgardians hated other races. They considered themselves the best. Hela remembered. Grandpa Borr started it. The same one who had sons with three different women from different planets. Borr was cunning. He created in the Asgardians an aversion to other races to not interbreeding with other. The Elves were creatures, the Jotunns were monsters, the Midgardans were mortals, and so on. Borr had one purpose in this. Yggdrasil wanted it. The more different blood, the more powerful the unit was. That's why Borr had every son with a different woman. He himself did not follow the rules he had invented. Odin was a combination of the blood of an Asgardian and Jotunn. Hela also had Ljósálfar in her blood, as The Light Elves should be properly called. Her half-brother had the blood of Asgard, Jotunheim, and Vanaheim in him. They were equal. They could face each other as children of the three planets. Only Hela had more experience and knew that their father would never give his new son access to his full power again.

Back to the Vanir bitch. She had to start tolerating her father's play. He was her only protection. The only person who cared about her. Others mocked her. Even the Asgard service. They were treated her awfully Even Hela did it until her father forbade her. The Wanir bitch quickly realized that she had to play defenseless in front of her father. She must have been glad to see him. To play that she was delighted with his person. Hela wasn't interested enough to follow this when the witch's game became true and she was really broken. And Vanir Bitch really believed she felt fo love with Odin Borson. Her father was so happy that he soon wanted to be a better king for her.

All cells were similar to the one in which he kept the witch.

It was for her that he began the magnificent reconstruction of the palace, it was for her that he began to think about peace instead of conquest!

She was pregnant!

Hela cursed her so that the Wanir bitch could not have children. But it was too late. The bitch was pregnant. The curse would only work after giving birth. Hela couldn't risk it. She wanted to kill her immediately. But father saw it.

"You are Old Man and Fool! I am your daughter! I deserve the throne. Not the brood of a Vanir Bitch," Hela shouted.

"You are not my daughter anymore. I never had a daughter. Go away" suddenly Hela was engulfed in darkness.

And she stayed in the dark.

She was plotting revenge.

And she used the first opportunity to escape.

Hela prepared for the Valkyries.

Chapter Text

What surprised you the most in my story so far. Share your impressions. As you can see the plot now, the relationship between the characters and so on. How did you like the shots? I am currently writing another chapter that will appear today;)

Chapter Text

Owen waited for his turn to audiences with Nova Prime in the gleaming hallway of her headquarters. His nerves was torn to pieces. Loki is missing, Hydra was chasing Peter, and they were almost caught in Asgard by Sylvie. Owen tried to calm.

Loki and Sylvie saved them.

He couldn't let it all fall apart.

One had to learn about Thanos' actions first.

Owen was afraid. Loki returned to Peter's house with a heat stroke. So Thanos put his hideous purple hands on it. However, Loki escaped. Did Thanos catch him again? Did Loki give any stone to Thanos? Owen needed information. There was no more Sacred Timeline where everything was known. There was freedom. And that meant chaos. And no predictable results. Xandar was the only option available when it came to information about the Mad Titan. There was also another option.

Personal entry into the Kingdom of Thanos.

Owen could have done it. He had TimePad.

Some part of him wanted to torture Thanos again. He deserved it. For everything he did to Loki. Owen had a collar in his hands. It was enough to put it on and Thanos would be his.

But he wanted to do it quietly first.

First information, then torture.

He might feel guilty about Loki and the others.

However, he would never feel guilty about Thanos.

Then his turn was announced. The door opened. Owen walked in through them. Nova Prime, as always elegant and confident, in a gray suit and a fancy hairstyle. She hid her surprise because of Owen very well. She was sitting behind of her desk and invited him to sit in the chair opposite her.

"I was informed about travelers from Odin's Empire and one of them wanted to see me. Welcome to Xandar," she began.

"It's an honor to meet you Nova Prime. My name is Owen Wilson and I am a friend of Prince Loki of Asgard," said Owen.

He was pleased to meet her, not the hundred versions that TVA has removed.

"It's interesting that you mention him. Are you aware of recent events?" Nova Prime asked.

"The Mad Titan tortured Loki and was guilty of the invasion, I am aware of it" Owen said.

"We have videos of torture. At first, my men only found one, and then more," Nova Prime said.

"How many are there?" Owen asked.

"138 and we're not at all sure it's all tapes. All the ways were recorded to remember what particularly hurt Prince Loki. In the end, they decided to combine heat torture, Thanos scepter and the special persuasion of The Other," said Nova Prime.

"I know that. I have two requests. The first is to have copies of your files. I know Xandar does not currently have diplomatic relations with Yggdrasil, and I would like to have evidence of who was really behind the invasion. The second is a detailed report on the current movements of Thanos, "said Owen.

"I would very much like to fulfill the first request, but the second is the dubious to fulfill. How do we know that you are not Thanos' spy? Only the child who came with you is actually mortal, and you are improved. Some of his children are improved in various ways," Nova Prime said.

"I applaud your caution Nova Prime. However, I have something to dispel your doubts," Owen handed her the blue puck.

"Agent Xandar, Egeli Tonis, half-Skrull, half-Xandarin. Lost since 1986. The disc is genuine. It cannot be forged, nor can it be taken from a dead or reluctant agent. You are genuine," said Nova Prime.

Owen really loved Stella. She took not only the currency, but also access to most of the space security and espionage agencies.

At TVA, even Xandar's elaborate security measures didn't work. The puck was received before said agent was reset. He had no value in TVA, but he did in Xandar.

"We haven't heard from you since 1986. What happened?" Nova Prime asked, clearly happy. She always took special care of her citizens.

"Loki happened," Owen replied.

"Are you really friends?" Nova Prime asked.

"Yes, we are," Owen replied.

"I'm sorry for him. You have to give a detailed report from the day you were gone and be confirmed by the scanner. Then you will have access to us again," said Nova Prime.

"Here's the report and the scanner results" Owen gave her the red puck and the result.

"You're prepared," Nova Prime replied.

"Loki is missing. I need to know if ..." Owen said.

Compassion flooded Nova Prime's eyes.

"I can't give you a report. You just got back, Egeli. You must gain our trust again. But I can assure you that Prince Loki is currently not in any Thanos outpost we know," Nova Prime said.

Owen breathed a sigh of relief.

"In light of recent events, I understand that you would like to be familiar with Thanos' movements in your work," Nova Prime said.

"You're not wrong, Nova Prime," Owen said.

"And probably paid holidays to look for the lost Prince of Asgard? You are lucky because we also want to see him. I will notify Rhomann Dey immediately of your return. I only have a question about your comrades. Who are they?" Nova Prime asked.

"It's Loki's family. I have to protect them," Owen said.

"Wife? Adopted son?" Nova Prime asked.

"The adopted sister, Loki and she adopted Peter," Owen said.

"Egeli, you need to know one thing before you join. Thanos has never so well eluded our spies. Something is happening since we last saw him appear on Terra and then in his realm. Silence since then," said Nova Prime.

"Thanos was on Earth?" Owen was shocked.

"He was, a short while and then returned to his kingdom. Since then, we have no news of him or his army. We are concerned that he may have allied with the Kree and obtained their masking devices," Nova Prime replied.

"Or he got something much worse. Have you heard of the infinity stones?" Owen asked.

Chapter Text

I added a new story to Gods of Stories. Read it😉

https://ao3-rd-18.onrender.com/works/32665087/chapters/81126526

Chapter Text

I hate this job.

But I must have it. I need to earn money to college.

Today I had the worst day so far. You and your comments really keep me mentally balanced.

I'm really sorry for my personal thoughts here. Now I am writing another chapter. It will show up as usual.

Thank you for your aproval.

Chapter Text

A new story was added to Gods of Stories. Read on :)

There will be two more chapters to the main story today.

Choose what you want;)

Interlude Fandral

2 Interlude Bruce

Interlude Jane

2 Interlude Odin

Chapter Text

As soon as the light went out, Bruce knew it couldn't be a coincidence. You might call him paranoid, but it made him survive. Bruce was left alone, much to Agent Romanoff's reluctance, who had to go to Fury immediately. Soon a woman appeared who claimed that she was going to move Bruce elsewhere. However, Bruce quickly put the facts together.

Loki was Bruce's chance for a normal life.

And he followed the woman without hesitation.

Soon he found out the truth.

Ava Starr.

Failed experiment.

Just like him.

They were sitting together in the car.

"You know how to find Loki?" Bruce asked.

"I know who knows. But we need to pick up one more passenger first," Ava replied.

They moved on.

Bill Foster was next. One of the best experts in quantum mechanics.

"It's an honor to meet you, Dr. Foster," Bruce said.

"The honor is mine, Dr. Banner. I have to apologize for Ava. She is desperate and Loki has given her hope," Dr. Foster said.

"It's nothing. I understand her perfectly. I have a problem myself that I believe Loki can solve," Bruce said.

Together, the three of them got in. Dr. Foster was driving, with Ava and Bruce in the back.

"How do we find Loki?" Bruce asked.

"Ava can use her powers to find Dr. Selvig. We know he is going to Loki," Dr. Foster said.

Ava focused and suddenly disappeared.

It was amazing.

Quantum energy in the body of one woman.

However, it had to have consequences.

Bruce didn't want to imagine the pain that Ava must feel every moment.

"How did it happen? This experiment with Ava?" Bruce asked.

"I knew Ava's father. It was an unfortunate accident with his quantum experiment. They all died. So did Ava's parents. Only she survived. But she paid dearly for it," Dr. Foster said.

"It couldn't be cured in any way, was it?" Bruce asked.

"I tried. Shield preferred to use Ava's powers than to free her from suffering. In her present state, Ava has only a few more years before she" Dr. Foster did not finish.

"Loki is God. He's crazy and unpredictable, but brilliant and powerful, and well, he likes it when he's on top. I think we can convince him. Especially now we're against Shield," Bruce replied.

"Do you think we can convince him to do this? Ava has no other option," Dr. Foster said.

"Neither do I. I'm sure Loki will be very interested in getting rid of the Hulk forever. And well, I can plead him for Ava. Loki needs scientists. He may have volunteers instead of slaves. But I don't sure that control. The readings in the brain showed only the hippocampus, which is responsible for memory, and there are cells for courage in it, 'said Bruce.

"Hippocampus you say? No center of feelings or decisions?" Dr. Foster asked.

"Nothing. I had a similar case. It was Agent Romanoff. Her brain, especially the emotional and vision parts, were disturbed. The hippocampus was slightly disturbed, but otherwise it was fine," Bruce replied.

"What if it wasn't control?" Dr. Foster asked.

"You mean that ..." Bruce didn't finish.

"It could have been a farce. Loki is the God of Mischief. Maybe anything if he can affect atoms. He could promise anything. Wealth, good standing in his future court and so on. What he showed to Shield was a farce, a trick of the God of Mischief. Selvig and Barton were already privy to this and agreed to the trick. They were innocent. Mentally controlled. You can't put such people in prison, "Dr. Foster said.

"It might make sense. Barton seemed to be the most angry with Loki. I was told he was still obsessed with shooting Loki. But it could only be for show. Barton's kidnapping could also be a falsd," Bruce said.

"Now we just have to convince Loki that we will not tell Shield the truth and we will be happy to cooperate with him. If he got Barton and Selvig to cooperate, he willingly means that he promised them something for it. We will also serve him. For Ava's health and for your health. "Dr. Banner," said Dr. Foster.

"We have to come up with a plan to crown Loki without spilling innocent blood," said Bruce.

"I have some ideas," Dr. Foster replied.

Suddenly Ava appeared in the car.

"Missouri. A farm in Missouri. Dr. Selvig's going there," she said.

"So we're going there, too," said Dr. Foster.

Ava looked anxious.

"You want to go to him right now, don't you?" Bruce asked.

"Yes, but we have to do it together. I could show up there now, but I want to be with you and Bill," she said.

Chapter Text

Hogun and Fandral were on Nidaverill. The All-Father personally sent them to oversee the shipments.

Fandral thought about this situation when he was watching the working dwarves. The forge was working. The dwarves made ships quickly and efficiently. Anything to intervene in Midgard. Because of Loki. Loki who had been presumed dead for the past year. An empty boat was dispatched with a few of Loki's belongings. It must be admitted, however, that only the royal family was touched by this fact. Nobody else regretted him. The Queen cried and Thor held her. The All-Father had a very serious expression at the funeral. For several weeks he was pensive and watched the destroyed bridge. Shortly after the funeral, there was a feast in honor of Thor's return.

However, Loki survived and returned as the conqueror.

Loki as conqueror.

There was no more absurd statement.

Fandral had known Loki for a thousand years.

Loki has always been an intriguer. He had a strange mind, he was hid still in the library, and he was jealous of Thor.

He wasn't like the other Asgardians.

He tasted no food, no carnal or battle pleasures.

Yet Fandral would never have believed that for the sake of power, he would have betrayed Thor and destroyed his coronation.

The course of these events was still beyond Fandral's understanding.

Loki has always liked mischief.

However, he would never be traitor.

But.

He was a traitor.

He preferred power to Thor.

The coronation was interrupted, Thor banished and Loki enthroned.

And then he sent the Destroyer after them.

And now the conquest of Midgard.

What happened to Loki? The same one who constantly complained about their battles, preferred to sit in the palace library and always despised their entertainment?

Somewhere inside Fandral knew that he, Volstagg, Hogun, and Sif had never respected Loki's position. After all, he was their Prince. Fandral has never been as hard on Loki as the others. He was rather neutral. He did not interfere. Sif genuinely hated Loki. Hogun was very distrustful of Loki's magic due to some trauma to Vanaheim. Some disagreement with some clan of witches. The Hogun, of course, couldn't say it outright that he didn't trust Queen Frigga for that either. The All-Father would have cut his head off for something like that. Their king loved his wife very much and was always careful to no one to say a single bad word about her. Volstagg liked to laught of Loki. It gave him some wild pleasure. But of course Sif hated Loki the most. However, she had to respect his position. Fandral remembered how she still disrespected Loki as King of Asgard and Fandral had to literally stop her from attacking the King of Asgard in front of the guards.

Fandral suspected that the cause of the hatred was some strange delusion of Sif that it was Loki that made Thor refuse to marry her.

Fandral himself rather thought Thor simply preferred battle frenzy to women. Until he heard about the miraculous creature of Midgard that won Thor's heart. Earlier, when he saw her, he hadn't even suspected that Thor had fallen in love with her. Fandral himself found her quite pretty, but there were far more beautiful women at the court of Asgard. However, it is possible that Thor felt that her deadly admiration for him, God of Thunder, made up for her shortcomings.

But now Fandral stood watching the ships.

Asgard never needed ships to intervene. They always had Bifrost.

However, Thor destroyed the bridge to defeat Loki's madness.

Fandral himself and the rest of Asgard wouldn't have bothered if Loki had actually destroyed Jotunheim. However, Thor forbade it, and they were loyal to their future king. Fandral suspected that Thor found the destruction of Jotunheim dishonorable as it wasn't a battle, but another Loki trick. You shouldn't kill enemies this way. It had to be done in person.

"Heimdall reported that a new pair of shackles and a new gag must also be forged for Loki," said Hogun.

"He got away of it?" Fandral asked.

Hogun nodded.

"Then why should we order more shackles and a gag? You know Loki. He'll never take the same thing twice. Now we can't even put him on," said Fandral.

"Somehow we have to get the prisoner to Asgard," said Hogun.

"As if Loki allowed himself to do this. If Loki once escaped despite the shackles and gag, he will do it again. No point wasting uru on useless shackles and gag," Fandral said.

"So how are we gonna catch him?" Hogun asked.

"There are only two options. Either AllFather himself will force Loki back or he will have to be killed," said Fandral.

"The Queen" Hogun said.

"The Queen knows battles are dangerous. Even for her son," Fandral said.

"You were never strict with him. Me, Volstagg and Sif did. So why are you insisting on this now?" Hogun asked.

"I admit I was fairly neutral towards Loki, but if he has betrayed Thor once, he will do it again. He can't stay alive if we can't imprison him," Fandral replied.

"How will Thor react to that? After all, Loki is his brother," Hogun replied.

"My grandfather once told me that the All-father used to be more ruthless and it was the presence of Queen Frigga that changed him. So All-father will understand that Loki is too dangerous to be alive and Thor too will understand this fact" Fandral said.

"I remember your grandfather. Forseti, the God of Truth. He died when Thor and Loki were children. I don't know if Loki remembers it, but Forseti has always liked him," Hogun said.

"Yes, that's true. Grandfather had strange tastes. He was a valued counselor to the court. And he always preferred Loki to Thor. He was old man and he was strange he was in being a God of Truth that he liked Loki. Maybe he felt a kinship with Loki, who was to become the God of Lies? " Fandral replied.

"I don't know, your grandfather was really weird. I remember his eyes. They were even worse than the ones Heimdall has. They seemed to shine like all the stars and kept changing colors. He was always looking at you and he knew everything about you," Hogun said.

"Yes, Grandpa was weird. To this day, I don't know why he preferred Loki to Thor," Fandral said.

Chapter Text

Hela easily murdered the Valkyries. Blood adorned the fields of Nilfheim. Hela, as the Goddess of Death, felt their entrance into Valhalla. Also their new task to show fallen souls the way to Valhalla.

She killed them all.

Except for one.

Brunhild, their commander.

Only she survived.

Despite the fierce struggle.

And then she ran away.

Hela was left alone.

"You've always been special, Hela," she heard a familiar voice behind her.

"Well, well, the God of Truth himself. I don't think you can stop me," said Hela.

Forseti looked at her with his eyes. The stars that seemed to twist her soul in all directions. If she was afraid of anyone, it was him. Not her father. Only Forseti. A God that could not be lied to, deceived, or bribed. He was like a mirror. It was impossible to fool the mirror; his golden beard and golden curls were already streaked with gray. There was a silver headband with engraved a crescent on his forehead. Silver robes fluttered in the wind. His left hand was on a staff with a silver crescent.

"I'm getting old, Hela. I have little time left," said Forseti.

Forseti, the only god who looked at her with understanding. Hela wouldn't be sentimental or affectionate or anything like that, but the old god had a special place in her heart. He was the only one she never attacked. She attacked her father. But not Forseti. It was an expression of her respect for him. He was the only one who stayed away from the court despite his position as an adviser. He visited Asgard and left him. And so on. She knew he had a family, but she had no interest in it.

"I thought the gods were eternal" laughed Hela.

"Our essence, yes. But the bodies are only for a moment. And I feel that I have less than 300 or 400 years left. Maybe even less. Maybe a little more. I'm sure I will not live to see another 500 years," Forseti said.

Hela felt it too. And somewhere inside her there was a sadness that she would never see him again. She was the Queen of Hel by birth. There, he will be after his death, and Forseti will go to Valhalla.

"Do you want me to give you some time?" Hela asked.

"It will not be necessary, my child. I see more than Heimdall. They call him All-Knowing, but they are wrong. He cannot see the threads tangling Yggdrasil together. I can see it. And now I see your vengeance. It will be a hard road ahead of you. that revenge always comes with suffering. And don't worry about me, even if our paths separate, you will always be for me that little girl who lay in the Alfheim meadows and stared at the stars in Odin's absence, "Forseti said.

Everyone saw her as Odin's weapon. However, there was once a time when she wasn't like this. Very short, where she was maybe not innocent, maybe not naive, but definitely different, better.

She was staring at the stars, dreaming of a mother she never met. That is why she focused so much on her father and tried at all costs to win his approval. He had taught her war, ruthlessness, and now he punished her for it. Because of Vanir Bitch.

"Don't lecture me. Are you on my side or Odin?" Hela screamed.

"None at all. I can already feel Odin preparing a spell to make Asgard's past becomes a lie," Forseti said.

"He's ashamed of what he have?" Hela snorted.

"Rather, he wants to please his newly married wife," Forseti said.

"That bitch became the Queen of Asgard? What did the Asgardians say?" Hela laughed.

"They were silent and cheered if they wanted to live," said Forseti.

"Typical. Well, I will kill Father and his bitch before new heir will born. My younger half-brother. Blood of Asgard, Jotunheim and Vanaheim," said Hela.

"I can see him," said Forseti.

"You won't see him if I kill him before he leaves this bitch's womb," said Hela.

"Remember what I told you. Revenge leads to tragedy. But if you want it so much, you will get it" in Forseti's hands appeared parchment sealed with a serpent seal.

"What's that?" Hela asked.

"Curse. You'll get what you want, but remember the price," Forseti handed out it to her.

Hela read it.

Jormungand.

It will be the perfect revenge.

"Thank you. You really helped me a lot. I will make sure you get a generous reward when I sit on the throne," said Hela.

"You will pay for it, Hela. Such a curse does not come without a price," Forseti said.

"I will pay any price to gain the throne and kill Odin and his bitch and the brother that my stepmother will bear to me," said Hela.

Forseti's eyes gleamed.

Hela looked at them and could almost taste her victory. Her throne. Her revenge.

She was the rightful Queen of Asgard.

And everyone in front of it will kneel or lose their life.

She could smell blood already.

She was intoxicated with it.

Forseti looked at her.

"You're enjoying the future slaughter, aren't you?" Forseti asked.

"Of course I am. After all, I'm the Goddess of Death, I love it when I feel the blood of the victims on my fingernails," said Hela.

"And yet I still see that Alfheim girl," said Forseti.

"I do not deny it. It makes no sense deny anything to you. But you have to admit that it is only her shadow, echo, old memory. And nothing else. I have grown up," said Hela.

"You grew up, Hela. Odin never told you that. He couldn't. But I'll tell you this. You know I can't lie. I love you," said Forseti.

"So what? Love can't fix me! I'll always be ruthless and wanting slaughter!" Hela shouted.

"It's true. It will never fix you. You will always thirst for blood. But remember my words and that girl from Alfheim," said Forseti.

"Why should I remember this? I will free Jormungand anyway," replied Hela.

"I know you will. I can see it. But I see other things as well. Less bloody. Yet still tragedy due to the curse," said Forseti.

"Will I win?" Hela asked.

"Depends on what you see as a victory," said Forseti.

"Myself on my throne," said Hela.

"So yes. You will sit on the throne. But tragedy will still happen," said Forseti.

"I don't care about it. I will have my throne," said Hela.

"You wouldn't say that if you knew what I know. Goodbye, Hela," Forseti replied and disappeared.

Hela was left alone and began to prepare the ritual.

Chapter Text

Ever since Thor returned to Asgard, Jane tried desperately to find a way to contact him. He promised to come back. Every day she waited.

Like some Penelope for Odysseus (that's how she read not only Norse but also Greek myths, who knows what gods are like?)

But day after day was passing by and she was losing hope. Erik accepted Shield's offer and disappeared into some bunker without contacting her.

Only she and Darcy remained.

Jane felt as though her whole life had sucked.

Erik was gone to bunker of Shield.

Her experiments were unsuccessful and Darcy didn't understand her; after all, she was into political science, not physics. She said she'd rather understand immoral politics than all Jane's math nonsense.

The trip to the laboratory in Norway was to somehow improve the mental state of Jane, who had been suffering from bouts of depression for some time.

Of course, besides swallowing antidepressants.

She was, of course, suspicious of Shield's motives because she had no doubts that they were behind it. She was nobody and no one would invite her to Norway because of her own achievements that she did not have. Just an incomplete theory that nobody wanted to believe.

However, a trip to Norway might help her somehow. To be some kind of new beginning.

And maybe, just maybe, she would feel a little better again in the country where people had long worshiped Thor and his family.

Thor dazzled her. He changed her life and left.

She still remembered his tender smile, strong arms, and a slightly strange way of speaking.

They knew each other so short.

It was downright stupid that she was so attached to him.

Yet he was a god.

No wonder mortal males were no match for him.

Somewhere in Jane there was a fear that if they had sex then Thor would lose interest in her and leave her with a semi-divine baby.

After all, that was how romances between gods and mortals usually ended.

The mother was always abandoned and the child grew up to be a powerful hero.

Jane knew she should go on living.

Don't worry about Thor.

However, her stupid heart refused to listen to reason.

Jane was just examining her theory when Darcy ran to the lab. She was all red from running, and her fingers were wrapped in noodles and stained with soup. She probably dropped the cup again.

"Jane! Jane! Invasion! Aliens in New York! Isn't it strange that there are aliens and Shield took us here? It's very convenient for me? Of course we are in some Norway, and the whole action takes place in New York" Darcy was speaking very quickly.

"Darcy, what are you talking about? What aliens?" Jane asked. Was Darcy watching any horror movies again?

Darcy dragged her to the recreation room, where there was a television. Ugly alien faces, completely unlike Thor, destroyed New York and murdered people. It wasn't a horror movie. It was an account of the events in New York. Which were happening right now.

The aliens attacked them.

Jane and Darcy watched in silence.

Until the announcement that the invasion was over and they were saved by the Avengers.

They were shown.

Tony Stark, Steve Rogers, Bruce Banner, Natasha Romanoff, Clint Barton, and Thor.

Thor.

"Come on, he's back on Earth again. Do you think he knew? He warned against evil aliens who threaten peace Ygg, oh this tree, what they say we are. I wonder how he killed them with his Mew Mew." Darcy was pretending that she had hammer and hit the air with it.

"It's Mjölnir, Darcy. And the tree is Yggdrasil," Jane said very slowly.

Thor was here.

He was here after all this.

"We're packing, Darcy" Jane hurried off to collect her notes.

"You want to go over there? What about those undercover cops outside watching us?" Darcy asked.

"You'll distract them," said Jane.

"How?" Darcy was surprised.

"You are very attractive" Jane smirked.

"I'm supposed to serve as a desperate miss who wants sex from undercover cops because you want to sneak out to see your god boyfriend?" Darcy asked.

"Exactly," replied Jane.

"No way! For two reasons. First, I'm not going to stay here because you want to go. Second, I'm not going to sleep with any undercover cop! And maybe even reason three! Friends are not taking advantage of themselves." Darcy sat down on the couch, looking offended.

Jane felt ashamed.

She shouldn't have been suggesting something like that.

She wanted to see Thor so much that she forgot about her friend.

Darcy was her friend and Jane was suggesting ...

Maybe Jane's mother was right that she had banged her head too many times as a child and thus had no ability to understand other people.

"Darcy, I'm sorry. You know I," Jane tried to explain.

"Give it up and come up with a better plan that doesn't involve taking advantage of me and that will end up with the two of us in New York," said Darcy.

Jane nodded.

She sat down next to Darcy and began to think.

But nothing came to her mind. She had to put it off for another day.

From the morning the next day, she analyzed various ideas. How to get out and see Thor.

She didn't even pay attention to her research.

She kept thinking about what she would say to Thor. Who will they be for each other? How are they going to continue this?

Around two o'clock in the afternoon, her equipment started to go crazy and Darcy screamed that all science was going crazy.

Jane immediately ran over to check it.

Energy.

In the atoms themselves.

Powerful.

And yet, completely different from what has already been more or less know by her - Bifrost.

What was that? How did it work? And how could it spread so quickly? Jane had almost forgotten Thor overwhelmed by the magnificence of this.

Her theories.

She could still achieve a lot!

She could investigate it!

She immediately went to work.

"Jane, don't you want to see the mighty god boyfriend anymore?" Darcy was losing her arm.

"Go, Darcy! If I can tame it! Understand! I ... It's a whole new perspective for science," Jane mumbled.

"Scientists are nuts," Darcy sighed.

Chapter Text

Peter woke up in a strange place.

He was lying under a soft white duvet. It was very comfortable for him. The scent of jasmine was in the air. Peter knew because Aunt May had always liked jasmine perfumes. There was a smiling lady in a blue uniform by his bedside. It reminded him a bit of a Star Wars costume, but it was more practical and less glamorous. Where were Sylvie and Mr. Owen? Was it Asgard? Will they see Mr. Loki's mom? And is Mr. Loki here too?Peter hoped Mr. Loki was feeling better now. He really was afraid that Mr. Loki might die.Rather, Peter expected something different of the mythical land of the gods.

Peter looked around. A white room decorated with jasmine with a TV, various toys and a set table. There was plenty of earthly food there. Pizza, ice cream, chicken and chips, fruit bowl.

"Welcome Mister Peter. I am Berissa and I will be your personal carer during your stay at the Hotel Astrella, the best hotel in Xandar," said Ms Berissa.

"What's Xandar?" Peter asked.

"The planet you are currently on. We have a special package for Terra's visitors. A little less used since the break in diplomatic ties between Xadar and Terra, as we call you. Although the correct name would be Midgard, as you belong to the Empire of All-Father Odin Borson. However, despite the breaking of diplomatic ties, we had had enough supplies before this, and Xandar can almost indefinitely store the right food and necessities for our guests. I understand that we don't have the latest entertainment trends and we apologize for that. However, the meal is special prepared. According to our device, your favorite fragrance was jasmine, so they are decoration in your room. Of course, this can be changed if necessary. Next door is a bathroom with delicate products for washing your body type. I am also supposed to serve you as your guide and fulfill all your wishes during your stay. Is the temperature comfortable for you? " said Mrs Berissa.

"I'm on another planet? Me? Like in Star Wars? Yes, the temperature is good. Are you human? Or another species? Where's Sylvie and Mr. Owen?" Peter spoke quickly.

"I'm Xandarian. Quite a stronger genre than yours, despite our similarity. If you want you can watch Star Wars, we imported them before the fatal severity of diplomatic ties in 1995. Until this year, we have every major movie and book and every kind of entertainment. Mrs. Sylvie is still sleeping. and Mr. Owen has just had an audience with Nova Prime, "said Mrs. Berrisa.

"Who is Nova Prime?" Peter asked.

"She's our leader. She rules us and takes care of Xandar," said Mrs. Berrisa.

"I don't want to disturb Sylvie. Can I go outside? I want to see another planet!" Peter asked.

"Mr. Owen asked you to eat when you wake up," replied Mrs. Berissa.

"I don't want to eat. I want to see Xandar. Please, please," Peter pleaded with Mrs. Berissa.

"Of course, but you cannot be alone. You also need permission from at least one of your parents," said Ms Berissa.

"I have no parents. They died when I was 3 years old. Then I was looked after by Aunt May and Uncle Ben, but they also died recently. Sylvie and Mr. Loki are my new family. They adopted me," said Peter.

"Loki? Like Prince Loki Odinson of Asgard, God of Mischief?" Mrs. Berissa asked.

"Yes, Mr. Loki is the God of Mischief. He was showing me his magic. It is really great," said Peter.

Mrs. Berissa was looking at him.

"Our guest is Prince Loki's child. Forgive me, Your Royal Highness. I will deal with a more appropriate protocol immediately," Mrs. Berissa left immediately.

Prince Loki? Yeah! Odin was king! And Mr. Loki was his son! Of course he was the Prince of Asgard. Peter felt really uncomfortable. Not only was he adopted by the God of Mischief and the Goddess of Stories, he was now, in a way, a member of the divine royal family! He, weak Peter Parker.

The same one that was laughed at at school.

Why did they want him? He was nothing special. He had only bad luck in his life that he lost both families.

He was afraid to lose a third.

Gods and the royal family.

How was Peter supposed to fit in with this?

He already loved Sylvie and Mr. Loki.

Mrs. Stella was a little awkward, but she didn't hesitate to defend him.

He still couldn't believe the Hydra still existed and wanted him. Captain America was destroy them. And they lived and wanted him.

Yes, Peter didn't really know Mr. Owen yet, but he looked really nice gentleman.

They cared for him.

And who was he?

The weak child they torment at school.

He had no power.

He wasn't as great as Tony Stark.

He knew he was smarter than the other kids, but that was all. Nothing special at all.

Peter didn't even notice the tears streaming down his cheeks.

He wiped them off quickly.

He didn't want to cry like a baby!

He had to be brave! He was ten years old. He should be stronger.

Peter went to the window and watched this unknown planet.

Before, he had felt so dazzled with this new planet. He wanted to see everything. And now he felt really small.

Who was he in this wonderful universe full of powerful gods?

Weak kid battered in the hallways.

Uncle Ben always told him to tell the teachers, but that was bad advice.

He didn't want to make troubles to someones.

Peter was staring out the window.

Suddenly, Sylvie entered the room.

She was disheveled, as if she had just wake up.Apparently she wanted to say something, but noticed his tears. She immediately ran to him.

"Who hurt you?" she asked. Her eyes seemed to watch his body closely for any injuries.

"Nobody, nobody hurt me," said Peter irritatedly.

"Then why did you cry?" Sylvie asked.

"I ..." Peter lingered. But Sylvie's gaze was unfazed.

"I had a nightmare" he finally lied.

Sylvie snorted.

"You're a terrible liar. I'll find out anyway, so you can tell me," Sylvie said.

Peter sighed.

"Why did you adopt me?" Peter asked.

Sylvie blinked.

"Why is that weird question? Loki, always does it. He sees the pathetic creatures and he adopts them. You at least were a wounded child, so of course he took care of you. I can't understand why he adopted me when I beat him at the first meeting." Sylvie.

"How could you beat Mr. Loki, Sylvie? And are you adopted too?" Peter asked.

"He was a bit annoying and I thought he was going to interfere with my plan. And I still feel guilty about it. He adopted me as his little sister anyway," Sylvie said.

"So we're both adopted by Loki?" Peter asked.

"Yes. I'm a little sister, but I don't know who you are to us," Sylvie said.

They don't know.

Because he is nobody.

Only a weak human child.

He was not a god.

"Peter, why are you crying again?" Sylvie asked, and awkwardly took him in her arms.

He loved them.

However, they were not for him.

They were gods.

So where was he supposed to go?

He had no family.

Hydra was chasing him.

He was on a strange planet.

Weak, weak, weak.

Stupid nerd Parker!

Chapter Text

Odin sat on the throne. Frigga wanted a daughter. Odin remembered his daughter. Her lust for blood, her fury. Hela was a creature from ancient Asgard. The one where Odin grew up. Where the blood poured in streams, where from childhood he had to sleep with a dagger under his pillow, knowing that his father or brothers could kill him at any moment. He did not know love. He would even dare to say that old Asgard knew little love too. They called for blood, torture and looting. Everything changed because of Frigga. Because of her smile, her soft voice, her tender heart.

Frigga wanted a daughter.

He didn't know who that woman with Loki was.

However, he did know Frigga.

It was impossible not to love her.

He was worried about this new child, especially since she was with Loki.

Yet Frigga already loved her. Odin believed Frigga could raise her daughter in obedience. So that she was a well-mannered lady. No bloodlust. To be like Frigga.

Besides, he never wanted to deny something to Frigga.

He remembered the time before her.

And he never wanted to go back to it. So he spoiled his wife.

He was the All-Father and could do anything.
He remembered when Frigga hadn't loved him yet. While she was still in her cell and still mourning her former life.

It was a difficult time.

Loki denied him. He denied Thor. But he didn't say a word about Frigga, because he still loved her.Odin closely watched his sons' first confrontation by Munin and Hugin's eyes.

Frigga pleaded for Loki's life. And she was right, Loki wasn't Hela.

There was also a chance for him.

Frigga's former cell waited for Loki.Officially for eternity. But really until Loki obeys again. At least Thor and Loki had a chance. Hela did not stand a chance.

He remembered when Hela tried to murder the pregnant Frigga.

He remembered her words.

The Old man and the Fool.

When he heard the same words from Thor.

From Frigga's son.

He was almost seeing in front of his eyes that the past might repeat itself.

He wasn't worried about Loki then.

Loki has always been an obedient and calm son.

He banished Thor.

However, he gave him a chance.

He gave him a chance because of Frigga.

Hela did not have such a chance because of what she tried.

Even crazy Loki was better than Hela.

Hela was a pressing problem.

But he knew exactly what to do with her.

"All-Father, Heimdall announced presence of the Kree in Yggdrasil" Tyr entered the chamber.

The Kree. They are in his Empire again. When they first violated his Empire, he himself was in Odinsleep, Frigga looked after him, and the Kingdom was ruled by the Council of Asgard. Thor and Loki were on an expedition to Alfheim. When he woke up and heard what they were trying to do, he immediately severed diplomatic relations with the Kree and Xandar.

He remembered when his sons returned, and he was still furious that his Empire had been breached.

"Father, what happened?" Loki asked.

"While you were gone, and I was in Odinsleep, Midgard was attacked. The Kree dared to do it! I officially broke off diplomatic relations with them and Xandar," said Odin.

"Father, we can attack them! Such an insult to Asgard," said Thor.

"Thor! You're going to be king! You haven't been to lessons of diplomacy again, have you?" Odin roared.

"Father, the lessons are not for me, let Loki handle the papers and ..." Thor said.

"Hush, Thor! We have peace and we will not break it! And if I find out that you are skipping diplomacy again, I will personally cut your hair! You will look like a slave!" Odin threatened.

"Father ..." Loki, who had been silent until now, spoke up

"And you! You have to make sure that your brother does not sneak out or sleep during lessons of diplomacy!" Odin shouted.

"Yes, Father," Loki said.

"Father, I don't understand why I should study some diplomacy? If the Kree attacked us, we should ..." argued Thor.

"Go to your chambers now! And learn at last that a king cannot be just a warrior!" Odin growled.

"We should attack them! This is an insult to Asgard!" Thor argued.

"Loki, get him out of here immediately!" Odin shouted.

Loki obediently grabbed Thor and teleported with his brother.

Then it happened again. Only this time Thor really went and attacked Jotunheim.

Odin looked at Tyr.

"The army? They want to attack us?" Odin asked.

"Not an army. Just a flying woman with Kree blood. Probably a Midgardian and Kree hybrid," Tyr replied.

"Was she heading to Asgard?" Odin asked.

"To Midgard," said Tyr.

"Midgard has become very popular in recent years. Immediately imprison her," said Odin.

"She has abilities, All-Father. Flying, projectiles of energy. She is not a witch, however," said Tyr.

"Our chains can handle her. Where is she now?" Odin asked.

"Heimdall managed to stop her in space with dark energy and took her to Asgard. She has already killed 20 of our men, but Heimdall managed to knock her down," said Tyr.

"She is to be in chains and to appear in the throne room. Send the guards to guard the royal wing, the All-Mother is there now and is to be protected," ordered Odin.

"Yes, All-Father," Tire bowed and left.

Not only Loki now, but the Kree again.

Maybe Thor was somewhat right after all.

Asgard has not been to the war for a long time.

Frigga didn't like war.

In fact, dealing with Loki won't be a war.

It will be disciplining the disobedient child.

However, part of the army had to be present.

Not only to make Loki feel the importance of his actions.

There were two more reasons.

Making sure Loki didn't have a second more powerful army in hiding.

And showing to Midgardians who they belong to.

In the beginning, Odin hadn't planned it at all. But if he was going to get Loki anyway, he might as well make mortals aware of their status in space.

When he can deal with Loki, Odin will take care of the Kree.

He was a peaceful king.

However, he always adhered to the principle.

A wise king never seeks out war, but he must always be ready for it.

And he was a wise king.

The Kree will pay.

Loki will obey.

And the new daughter will be a gentle creature just like Frigga.

Hela will also pay for everything.

He still remembered Jormungand and didn't forgive her for that.

"You always lie, Odin. It's probably why that you became the father of the God of Lies," Forseti once told him.

Forseti.

God of Truth.

He was the gentlest and most just God of old Asgard.

It was he who told Odin about his mother.

Borr didn't care about it.

Bestla from Jotunheim.

His sons had mother.

Chapter Text

Maya Hansen looked at the readings.Her life's work were at stake.

All the time. Continually. Continuously. Day after day, she was working madly on it and nothing !!! She didn't take it a step further. It was like the work of Sisyphus. Just as she thought she understood this, more people exploded becausd of Extremis.

She had no choice, she knew human experimentation was cruel, and yet she wanted, she wanted so badly to stabilize the formula, make every human being able to regain limbs, gain new life. It was her obsession.

Yet inside, she knew. She damned knew she had sold her soul to the devil. A devil named Killian. She had no choice, she needed the money. Tony left her. It was only one night and that was it. The great Tony Stark lived on. He even became a hero. She still couldn't believe it as she watched the New York coverage as she sat in the lab at Killian's Miami estate.

The aliens attacked them.

Killian was shocked too.

He had always been very analitic and now it seemed he was that insecure elevator boy again. He repeated that it was impossible.

He especially laughed at the dude with a hammer(real Norse god?) Killian really seemed crazy back then and was barely coherent. Extremis was bad for him at the time. She barely stopped him from exploding. Why, she couldn't stabilize it? She checked everything, and yet these people continued to explode. It was getting blown, everyone would know about it soon. It is impossible to hide their failures for long.

Extremis was unique.

Her work.

Breakthrough, revolutionary, could change the world! Extremis improved the physiology of the individual in particular. Hacking DNA as Tony Stark would say. Maya made use of the biological nature of living organisms (her treacherous heart spoke of living people, but don't think about it... You will gain redemption when Extremis succeeds! You save more than you killed! And yet, despite repeating it day after day, she did not feel it. The list of victims grew larger and survivors decreased. She felt almost as bad as she had been after the night she was abandoned by Tony. She knew he was a playboy. And yet she hoped for something more. After all, she was not just a lady with a pretty face and big breasts. She was brilliant. She was genius like Tony. She thought she would impress him. And yet she didn't).

Maya activated the parts of the brain that manage repair and chemically recode them. However, there was a risk involved. If the body accepted it, it gained the ability to regenerate and heal all wounds.

They tested different versions of wounds and disabilities.

In particular, the regrowth of amputated legs and arms was spectacular.

Extremis not only produced a new limb that was fully functional and had everything. Bone, blood, flesh, skin. It gave completely superhuman strength, reflexes, endurance, endurance, and control over heat. As if Extremis users were living dragons in human skin.

The army wanted to this abilities.

Killian was particularly interested in this.

And yet Maya just wanted to be able to heal all the sick and disabled children. Men and women. Old men and old women.

This is what she always wanted.

And she ended up being an accomplice in human experiments.

She read a lot about Wernher von Braun. He was in a special way close to her. She knew he would understand her. He wanted great things too. Space, not a killing rocket.

Just like her, she did not want experiments on people, but only help the disabled.

The day after the Battle of New York at 7 am, the next Extremis tests began as usual. A new group of men and women came in to undergo the procedure.

Maya watched them.

She saw the expressions of hope and uncertainty on their faces. She prayed silently that this time would be successful. She was sick of disappointing people.

At first, it seemed as if procedure was success. However, soon most began to shine disturbingly.

Failure.

Again.

Maya felt she could just curl up in a ball and cry regardless of the explosion.

Killian immediately ordered everyone evacuated. They were waiting for an explosion. Five minutes passed, then ten. Nothing happened. Maya is back.

She knew she was taking risks.

But she had to know.

All patients were still pinned. They were disturbingly red, emitting Extremis, but nothing else.

They didn't explode.

Maya immediately rushed to the computer. She thought she finally did. It stabilized Extremis, and yet not. It wasn't her.

Shocked, she looked at atoms.

All atoms are saturated with completely new energy. Energy that stabilized Extremis and prevented it from exploding.

What was that?

It was everywhere.

This thing was in Maya, would-be victims of Extremis, Killian, water, air, plants.

Everywhere.

"Maya, what's going on? Did you manage to do it?" Killian asked.

"It's not me. Look at this," Maya said.

Killian watched. And he was shocked just like she was.

"Maya, what is it? Why does it work like that? This could be our breakthrough!" Killian said.

Their breakthrough.

Maya watched the mysterious energy.

It swallowed up all the Earth.

All the atoms.

What was it caused by?

Then she remembered the invasion. Aliens. Radiation from space. Cosmos. Von Braun's obsession. Were aliens the cause of this? Tony needed to know. He was there and he fought with them.

She wasn't sure the great Tony Stark would talk to her, but she had to try.

One more time.

It might have kept all her work from going to waste. It will really stabilize Extremis. And finally she will be free from Killian. She will have her own laboratory, her own people.

Killian was smart, but not a genius like her.

And she wasn't going to leave Extremis in his hands.

Killian leaned over and whispered in her ear.

"Finally, Maya. Finally, Extremis will be stable and Tony Stark will pay for our pain," he told her.

Maya wondered for a moment if this was a dream. It seemed too good to be true. But she could smell Killinn's disgusting cologne. It wasn't a dream. She had a breakthrough. After all those years.

She wanted to cry with happiness.

But she had many things be done!

Extremis will finally be success!

Chapter Text

I wanted to write everyone that I got into law studies!

I am very happy!

I got into such a prestigious faculty at the university;)

I am just writing the next chapter.

I'm going to add 2 or 3 chapters today.

Thank you for supporting me.

Now I would like to share the good news with you :)

Chapter Text

Frigga was picking out more of the trinkets for Sylvie's room, but suddenly she saw the entire Einherjar squad arrive at the wing where the royal chambers were located. It meant one thing. Odin feared for her safety or for she will being nosy. Perhaps both. Is Sylvie back? Is Loki back? They both came back? Odin promised her that she would be able to attend Loki's trial, but he could change his mind.

She was a mother! She had to go to her children. They needed her, especially if Odin was angry. She needed to calm him down. Her family will be okay again! Thor will come back to her and talk about Midgard. Loki will be walking in gardens with her again. Frigga will teach Sylvie magic. She will show her everything she has taught Loki.

She and her three children will be together.

All she had to do was appease Odin.

He was fairly bossy and hated disobedience, but no one was perfect. Everyone made mistakes. Her family seemed to be on the brink of disintegration, and now everything was on its way again.

She remembered her shock at the news of Thor's exile.

Son of her blood, whom she so lovingly carried beneath her heart into the world of mortals!

She tried to talk to Odin, but he wouldn't listen to her.

However, Thor did come back. He found his way.

She was so happy.

Until only Odin and Thor returned without Loki from the bridge.

When she heard that her dear youngest son, whom she taught magic, had disappeared into the void of space.

But now everything was fine. Loki came back and gave her such a wonderful gift. Daughter. Beautiful, smart, full of passion.

She had already imagined their breakfast.

She and Odin at the head of the table, facing her three children.

Thor with a sunny smile.

Loki with a smart wit.

Sylvie with watchful eyes.

She still wondered about the mortal child. He was very cute and Loki and Sylvie cared for it. However, Odin did not like mortals. She wondered if she could somehow hide his aura. Her husband was very familiar with species change spells, but she was unaware of them. She knew he had used them on both Thor and Loki. If she could find a formula, she could turn this child into an Asgardian. Then she would have easily convinced Odin of their grandson. But she could not prepare chambers for him yet. Odin just found out about his daughter. Sylvie said the boy's name was Peter. Not a very good name if you wanted to cheat her husband. She herself felt remorse for this, but her husband would not refuse her anything. He loved her too much. However, his prejudices about what mortals were the problem. Whenever she can, she will have Peter's room set up near her chambers. He was the youngest and he needed her the most. She will finally be able to take out of her dimensional pocket all the toys from Loki and Thor's childhood. Maybe she can even smuggle something out of Midgard with Loki's help to make her grandson feel more comfortable?

She still remembered the row Odin had made over a human bag full of money in Thor's room.

Her older son argued that it was just a stupid bet with Loki, but Odin was not convinced.

As punishment, both of her sons spent their time on Tyr's exhausting drills; of course, it was no punishment for Thor, since Tyr liked him. However, Tyr had no such respect of Loki.

She had to devise a plan to bring Peter into the family. But how do you get into genre-changing spells? They were only in Odin's personal library, and only Odin and his ravens had access there. Besides, there was Heimdall.

However, she was a witch from Vanaheim. Frigga would surely think of a way. Now she had to find out which of her children had come home.

She quickly cast the illusion into the throne room. She waited, looking and listening through illusions. Will Loki in chains or Sylvie come in soon? She knew their children shouldn't be treated this way, but Odin was adamant on some things.

Frigga sighed in disappointment when she saw a strange woman in a red and blue suit with a star on her chest instead of one of her children. Her legs, waist and hands were shackled. There was a collar around her neck. Several guards held her by the chains.

Odin looked at the woman with hatred.

Frigga had a clear sense of the Kree blood and the Midgard's aura.

Plus, traces of energy that she sensed on Midgard due to Loki's intervention.

The woman looked at her husband also with hatred.

Frigga watched the confrontation carefully. She should stop looking it, it was just a court, not one of her children. Nonetheless, she was curious, and so she stayed.

"Who are you and what are you doing in my Empire? Didn't you know the Kree can't access Yggdrasil?" her husband said.

"I am Captain Marvel. What is Yggdrasil? What's going on? I want to going to Earth to save it from a cosmic threat," Captain Marvel replied.

"The cosmic threat is my son. Prince Loki Odinson. I will deal with the disobedient children myself, and you owe him respect as you do to any member of the Asgard royal family. Midgard belongs to me and I will take care of Loki," replied her husband.

"Loki? Midgard? Where am I?" Captain Marvel asked confusedly.

"You are in Asgard, Spear of the Kree! My Sovereign Empire, which includes the 9 Realms. Including Midgard, what you call Earth," Odin said.

"The Earth belongs to no one! They are their own planet! Immediately let me go or you will regret it," the woman warned him calmly.

Frigga saw her husband suppress a smile, the guards were not so reserved and roared with laughter. Frigga felt that Odin's sentence could be death for this woman.

"You are in my Empire, the Kree. Since the last incident with the Kree, I have forbidden you from contacting Yggdrasil. And you broke it. Normally I would not take it as an act of war, but since this is the second situation, and it concerns Midgard again, I must admit that the Kree want me as an enemy. Once I have dealt with Loki, I will immediately issue an act of war against the Kree for their interference, "Odin replied.

"You want to fight the Kree? Good luck. You can't. I myself am no longer a member of them, but you better think about it" and suddenly the woman raised her hand to attack Frigga's husband with a bolt of energy.

However, the energy came back to her and it hit her. The shocked woman was lying on the floor.

"These chains won't let you attack anyone. They will always turn everything against you," her husband replied.

Suddenly Odin tapped Gungnir and looked closely at the woman.

"Tesseract. It's his power within you. You were a mortal who touched this power and then got the blood of the Kree. How dare Midgard touch the tesseract?" Odin shouted.

The woman was silent. She tried to beat the guards, but the chains were tight. And immediately she was knocked to the ground again.

"Heimdall, mortals have touched the tesseract and you didn't report it to me?" Odin asked.

Heimdall said something.

Her husband looked gloomy.

"If you don't tell me about something like that again, I will execute you for treason! Maybe Loki was right in attacking Midgard. What an insult! He will still be punished for his disobedience, but maybe he still had Asgard's business in his mind. There will be no mercy for you. "Odin picked up Gungnir towards the woman.

Frigga's illusion suddenly appeared before her.

"Odin, wouldn't it be wiser to send her back to Midgard? She's only mortal after all," Firgga said.

"A mortal with the power of an Asgard artifact and the blood of the Kree. I will not tolerate it," her husband replied.

"Please, Odin. Eir can remove the Kree's blood from her, and you can remove the tesseract power from her. We'll send her back to her people," Frigga said.

"Let it be. Take her to the healing chambers. The blood of the Kree is to be removed," ordered Odin.

The woman tried to get away, but it was futile. Asgard was too powerful.

Frigga herself found out about it so many years ago.

"I am going to order Tyr to have Nidaverill prepare more ships. Since mortals have the nerve to play with my artifact, they are ready to put them properly into the 9 Realms policy. After all, maybe Loki won't have to be much time in his cell as I thought earlier. The God of Lies, indeed. At least one of my sons was studying diplomacy "Odin emerged from the throne room.

Is it possible?

Loki only saw the political incident? In the interest of Asgard? He still loved them and considered them family? Of course, her beloved son. He believed her when she told him at Odin's bedside.

They were family.

And Loki was still acting as the Second Duke of Asgard.

Odin finally looked more favorably at Loki.

Her family was saved!

Chapter Text

President Matthew Ellis watched the assembled crowd. There was a secret conference at night in his office. All because of aliens in New York. It was a disaster. Not only the public learned about the aliens, but also this nuclear missile! The opposition will definitely use it in the next campaign! The president couldn't believe that such a thing had happened. What's more for his presidency! A complete disaster of his image! His specialists worked frantically to somehow distract the public. So far, it has only been achieved halfway, and only thanks to the appearance of the Avengers. However, people were asking uncomfortable questions. Questions for which only a few people knew the answers.

The public did not know the real perpetrator of the attack.

Loki of Asgard.

God of Lies.

Brother of Thor.

The myths turned out to be not only true, but also a source of trouble for Earth.

The Avengers were currently in turmoil.

Barton has been kidnapped by Loki and Banner has also disappeared.

Banner has likely been hijacked as well. After all, Loki would like to get rid of his potential opponent.

There were 5 people in the president's office.

Current Director of Shield, Nicolas Fury. He had a hard and implacable expression on his face. However, the president knew such a face. Completely official. The tightened facial muscles clearly indicated the concern of Shield Director.

US Vice President, Diego Rodriguez. He himself was sitting too upright, which he always did in times of stress. His daughter lost her leg during the invasion. Lucky she didn't lose her life.

Secretary of World Security Council, Alexander Pierce. He looked most at ease, as if he had everything under control. If it was, the mask was brilliant. No visible signs of stress or anxiety. Pure professionalism and full control over your own body.

General Thaddeus Ross was still smoking. His fingers twitched nervously, but his mouth was open in a bitter smile. As if he was mocking and angry at the same time.

And Agent Natasha Romanoff as representative of the Avengers. As calm as Pierce. No emotion and absolute control over the whole body. She was dressed in a black suit that pleased the male eye.

"Director Fury, please report back," said the president.

"The readings do not change. They are still the same from the moment they were first sighted at 8 a.m. the day after the New York invasion. Loki is playing with us. I'm sure what used to be a farce. Loki has not only a tesseract. He also got Barton, Banner and Selvig. I assure you we're looking for them, but our resources are split into looking for Loki, Sylvie, Selvig, Banner "said Shield director .

"As usual, Banner is having trouble," General Ross interjected.

"We needed it to find the tesseract for the first time," Shield director replied.

"I'm not surprised Loki played you like that. Banner is dangerous and he can't just walk free" General Ross replied.

"Banner is our only chance against Loki. We have to find him before Loki neutralizes him effectively. It will take him some time. The Hulk is a powerful being," said Agent Romanoff.

"You want to trust this beast, Romanoff?" General Ross asked.

"This beast, as general eloquently puts it, managed to knock Loki to the floor. We need him," Agent Romanoff replied.

"Banner ..." General Ross was saying.

"Enough. We can't argue about Banner. First of all, we need to establish the whereabouts of Loki and Sylvie," Secretary Pierce said.

"Even if we do, what's next? Loki will effortlessly kill normal agents," Agent Romanoff replied.

The president listened to this conversation.

Loki wanted power. Absolute control of the Earth. Unify her. All these scattered governments all over the Earth. All kings, presidents, prime ministers. Each of them was to be murdered. Including Matthew Ellis himself. Fear seemed to be obstructing his breathing. For now, Loki would be focused on the Avengers and Shield in order to get revenge on them. But what then? Who's first? Was he alone?

Only Hulk managed to defeat Loki.

President Matthew looked at General Ross. Banner was a priority.

"General, I want all resources to be focused on finding Banner. We need him," said the president.

"You want to pursue him like an animal? He's a hero, our only hope. We can't treat him that way!" Agent Romanoff protested.

"Agent Romanoff is right. Banner won't help us if we treat him that way," replied Director Shield.

"You are sentimental. Banner is a asset. And an effective asset. Not a hero," replied General Ross.

"Perhaps it would be beneficial, but I believe we can do without Banner," said Secretary Pierce.

"You must be kidding, Mr. Secretary. I've read the report on Loki, except Banner, we have nothing to stop him," General Ross mocked.

"And his own brother?" Secretary Pierce asked.

"Sentimentalism won't help this case," General Ross said coldly.

"You are wrong, General Ross. I think his brother is all we need to be successful," said Secretary Pierce.

"Vice President Rodriguez, what do you think of all this?" President Matthew Ellis asked.

"Loki is about to be neutralized. I have an idea, but it is currently unavailable. Although scientists will be working on it," said Vice President Rodriguez.

"What's that idea?" Director Shield asked.

"Top secret. Shield doesn't have to interfere with all projects," Vice President Rodriguez replied.

President Matthew Ellis looked at everyone in his office.

They completely did not understand his position! He was potentially the first victim of Loki's attack. The US president would be a good start. Add to that Loki's cunning and intelligence.

Banner was the only chance.

Perhaps, if Matthew Ellis had never become a politician, maybe he would have been moved by Banner's fate.

However, he was a politician, and he cared only for his own benefit.

The hunt for Banner was about to begin.

"General Ross, despite the differences of opinion, I want you to find Banner. Use whatever resources you can," said President Matthew Ellis.

"You're making a mistake," hissed Agent Romanoff.

"Big one mistake. I'll have to wipe the stains off your bodies afterwards when you free the Hulk," replied Director Shield.

"Personally, I think Thor is good enough for us. It's your decision, however, Mr. President," said Secretary Pierce.

"I agree with the Secretary, it is nevertheless your decision, Mr. President," said the vice president.

Matthew Ellis decided.

He intended to survive at all costs.

And Banner was just a means to it.

"I'm giving a special award for Bruce Banner / Hulk. Million dollars," President Matthew Ellis replied.

"The Hulk is worth more," General Ross muttered.

"Fortunately our citizens don't know this," President Matthew Ellis said.

Agent Romanoff stood up and looked at everyone.

"I told Loki that I don't care if he will rule as long as he spares Barton. It was a trick, a lie. Today I know I would get more from this alien maniac than from you. If he did not hurt Barton, I'd be on my way to Loki by now. He may be crazy, obsessed with power, but at least he's not a hypocrite like you. You know what? I'll do anything to stop Loki. But even I can see the odds are against us. When Loki wins and wants to kill us all I will ask him for a favor before he kills me so I can kill you all" Agent Romanoff said and left.

"Nothing to add," Director Shield replied and left.

Chapter Text

Check new chapter on Gods of Stories;)

https://ao3-rd-18.onrender.com/works/32665087/chapters/81522034

I am now writing new chapter to main story;)

Chapter Text

Stella cleaned vomit from the living room floor. It was too much for her to read about all the horrors that Hydra had planned for Loki and Sylvie. She will tear Pierce to shreds herself. His plans for Sylvie! He will beg her for death! In fact, she should go to Pierce rather than to Loki. Even without the TimePad and the temporary collar, she was dangerous (Owen took them because he needed them for Thanos). Pierce was just a mortal. There was only the problem with the Winter Soldier. I wish Sylvie was there! She would have easily brought Barnes back to his senses. Stella could even kill him. She didn't want to do this with another brainwashing victim. She knew what it was like when someone was playing with your mind.

Stella took all the Hydra files. She looked around Peter's house. Quite modest but cozy. She quickly took the keys that were in the bowl and closed the door.

Stella didn't have a TimePad, but she knew where Loki was. And she knew how to immediately go from New York to the Barton farm in Missouri. She was promoted quite quickly at TVA thanks to her thinking. Owen loved her too because of it.

She remembered his concern for her in Alabama.

Then when she remembered part of her old life.

The life that TVA stole.

Stella Hyde.

22-year-old medical student.

She loved the bars and Margarita after a stressful day at college.

Until TVA caught her because she didn't want to go on a date with Jack Taylor.

He was terrible!

Fragments of memories were mixed in her mind. And Owen was there. Full of concern about her, unlike his accompanying TVA Agents.

She and Owen shyly began to spend time together as Owen frantically searched for Loki and Sylvie after their escape from TVA.

Until the Nexus Event was reported in Lamentis 1. Loki stopped the catastrophe and saved people with his magic. TVA immediately appeared to arrest Loki and Sylvie.

She remembered when Owen was afraid that Loki might be killed.

Back then, he still believed in the principles of the TVA. He wanted to convince Judge Renslayer that Loki could still be their Agent despite his insubordination.

Until he found out the truth.

She and Owen found the Variant's memory cleansing chamber. A monstrous orange room with a table with handcuffs and a machine that erased memories.

She remembered the look on his face.

"Loki asked me about jets ski. Have I ever been to one. I thought I wasn't ... but I was. I had to be," he told her as she hugged him.

"And I liked Margarita, I would steal it sometimes on my missions. I didn't know why I liked it so much," said Stella.

"My name is not Mobius. I don't know what my name is," Owen said.

"We'll find out," she assured him.

They were betrayed. She knew it since Alabama. She knew it was real. She really was a Stella, not a C-20 Hunter.

It was then that the news of Loki and Sylvie's escape was announced.

They headed for the golden elevator.

And Owen and Stella were going to help them. They ran to them immediately.

"Loki"

"Mobius"

They shouted their names. They were too awkward to hug each other, but they shook hands. Loki's eyes shone. Owen too. It was as if he had regained hope after visiting this monstrous chamber. Taking their lives. Taking their minds.

Sylvie was close to them.

"Thank you. Thank you for giving me your life," Stella said to Sylvie.

Sylvie nodded briefly. At first, Stella didn't understand the hardness in her face. Her hands were clenched tightly. However, soon Stella found out why. Sylvie hid her fear beneath her stubbornness. Loki only managed to say it was because of Miss Minutes and he would personally destroy this Hel-worthy creature.

Then the elevator door opened.

The Time Keeepers waited.

Stella stopped mentioning and went to the subway station. She was going to Manhattan on Bleeker Street 177A to Sanctum sanctorum. Portals were the fastest available way to move from New York to Barton's farm.

Stella already had some plans to get help of Ancient One. They included various versions depending on how she will was greeted. Stella has always liked to be prepared for anything. Thanks to this, she did well in medical studies. She wondered about going back. Maybe she could redeem herself by being a doctor and saving lives? She didn't know how long she and Owen would live. Certainly longer than ordinary people.

Finally, Stella reached the door of the Sanctum sanctorum and knocked.

The door opened by itself.

"Who are you?" asked the surprised Ancient One levitating above the stairs. She was in her typical orange outfit.

"A friend of Loki," Stella replied and waited for a reaction. Which plan will be in progress? A, B, C?

"Loki. A real nuisance. I tried to understand what was happening. Not only that the Avengers destroyed the flow of time with their time travel, Loki also escaped. Moreover, the whole Earth is swallowed by the power of two versions of one stone! The Reality Stone. How Loki does it? And who is this alien that kidnapped him? I've been looking everywhere in our books. No mention of Thanos! " Ancient One was saying.

Stella blinked. She certainly wasn't expecting this. However, she was also good at improvising. How did Ancient One know about Thanos and kidnaping of Loki? Sylvie didn't know that. Stella and Owen knew because they knew the Sacred Timeline, and only Thanos could lead Loki to a heatstroke.

"Thanos? How do you know that name?" Stella asked worriedly.

"As soon as I sensed the anomaly with the stones, I went to the source. The source was Loki, who to my surprise was actually a member of my order. Under a false name and in disguise in 18 Centaury. He was Luke Destler. I checked the records. He was the best until he suddenly disappeared. I assume he was back to Asgard. Loki was kidnapped by this creature, Thanos. He had a magic-suppressing whip. I wanted to save Loki, but I can't create a portal to a place I don't know at all. I was looking for anything about Thanos and nothing, "Ancient One said.

Stella put the facts together. Loki was kidnapped in front of Ancient One while using the Infinity Stones. Well, Stella helped Loki get them herself. She also took currency, codes, and systems for most of the spy organizations in space, whatever you might need in marriage life.

Even with the Stones, Loki must have been traumatized by Thanos. He shouldn't have fought him. Owen would love to take care of Thanos. Stella would help her husband.

"Thanos is a disgusting creature, banished beyond Yggdrasil. All information about him was deleted by Allfather Odin Borson when he sealed Thanos outside of Yggdrasil. Loki was at his mercy and was forced to invade. He was tortured," Stella replied.

"It must have been a powerful spell of oblivion. There was no trace of Thanos left. As if he literally did not exist. And I saw him with my own eyes, wielding the Space Stone," replied Ancient One.

Loki! How could he have given the Space Stone to Thanos? What was he thinking about? Maybe Thanos still controls him a little? Perhaps Stella should haggle over the portal to Asgard? Sylvie could certainly check Loki's head. It is a pity that without the TimePad, Odin would certainly have started chasing intruders. No, Stella will check it herself. Asgard is too risky an option.

"Well, the facts are that Loki is a victim of Thanos and I understand he won't be attacked by your people because of the invasion," said Stella.

"Normally I wouldn't believe you that easily, but if Loki can really fake the signatures of the Infinity Stones then I have to admit that he could even conquer Earth without an army and easily kill the Avengers. So I trust you that the invasion was Thanos' fault," Ancient One replied.

He couldn't, but Stella wasn't going to say that Loki had an infinite number of stones in his dimensional pocket.

"I need a portal from you, that's why I came here," said Stella.

"I take you to Thanos' hideout to save your friend?" Ancient One asked.

"I don't need a portal to the Kingdom of Thanos. Loki has escaped and is back on Earth. Admittedly, he had a heat stroke because of Thanos" Stella said.

"My spells did not find Loki on Earth," Ancient One replied.

"Well, Loki has a special talent for hiding. My husband can testify to that. Loki is on Agent Barton's farm in Missouri," Stella smiled.

"In Missouri. We're going together. I have a few questions for him," Ancient One said, creating the portal.

Chapter Text

Scott Lang was preparing for the robbery of his life.

Vistarcorp.

He promised his wife Maggie that when Cassie was born, he would stop stealing. It's easier to promise than keep your word. He really wanted to be a good father. Nevertheless, he had to do it. The company was operating illegally. His boss was cheating on customers. Scott had to do something about it. There was a great opportunity for this, because due to the attack of aliens in New York (he pinched himself a few times because of it, because really aliens? Avengers? Captain America? Thor? What was happening with the world?) Vistarcorp slightly loosened its security system. And Scott was going to take advantage of it.

However, he did not anticipate that the day he would try to break in would be a day when undercover policemen with glasses would particularly investigate the area. Scott waited. And waited. And waited. And nothing!

What were they even doing?

The invasion is over.

So what did they study? They didn't clean up after the battle at all. Were they hiding something? Wasn't the invasion the end? Scott began to worry about his wife and daughter. They were lucky to live in San Francisco rather than New York City, but who knew if the next invasion would be in San Francisco? Maybe they should move to Europe? In all movies, invasions are usually in the US. Europe can be safer. Scott must have thought about it after he will teach his boss a lesson.

The undercover police looked like they were waiting for something. They were in a locked car and carefully watched the passing cars. Scott decided to postpone the day of the robbery. He didn't want to be caught. He slowly steered the car back home. At least Maggie would be glad that he will take care of Cassie instead of breaking in Vistarcorp.

Then he saw that undercover policemen were clearly following a car. He was so expensive! A real miracle! The owner must have had a large sum on his account since he was driving such a gem.

Cops punched his tires with bullets.

Scott should have withdrawn, but he stayed crouching behind the bushes. He got out of the car and watched the confrontation closely. An old man with glasses and a great suit emerged from an expensive car. Was it Armani? The old man's face was angry. He looked very moved by what had just happened.

"What's that supposed to mean?" the old man asked.

"Dr. Pym, Shield needs your services immediately due to an international threat," said undercover cop.

"I don't care about Shield! They tried to steal my invention and they want my help now? I'm not going to help them," replied the old man Dr. Pym. It felt familiar, but Scott couldn't remember where he'd heard the name.

Clearly, an important man.

Scott looked around. The undercover policemen were besieging the old man. They clearly feared that he might get away from them. And Scott slowly approached their car. Empty. It was perfect. With his thieving grace, he immediately got into the car and waited for things to unfold. He had to help this old man. Besides, it will be the achievement of his life. Stealing an undercover car! Scott started looking at all the systems in the car! A real paradise for an engineer like him. Good thing the car clearly had a listening device. Scott could still clearly hear the undercover and the old man.

"Dr. Pym. We are forced to arrest you. You will be in custody until you agree to help. I'm sure you noticed the anomaly!" the undercover cop said.

"How do I know this anomaly is not a new weapon test for the Shield?" the old man asked.

What anomaly again?

"We're not brilliant enough to unravel the mysteries of atoms and the quantum realm like you, Dr. Pym," replied the undercover cop.

"No, you are not," said the old man and touched his ear.

Scott watched as thousands of ants climbed onto the agents and attacked them. For a moment he couldn't believe it, but the world had been a pretty crazy place lately. Aliens. Return from Captain America's grave. Thor from mythology. So it's time for the ants. Scott quickly regained his composure and took the ant attack as a signal and drove the undercover car to the old man.

"Get in before they catch us!" Scott shouted.

The old man got in immediately.

"Who are you?" the old man asked.

"Scott Lang, a bystander," said Scott.

"And why have you been watching me and Shield for so long?" the old man asked.

"How do you know I watched?" Scott was surprised.

"The ants tell me everything," replied the old man.

"Okay, I could be a little curious about what's going on," replied Scott.

"That's it? Simple curiosity? No ulterior motives?" the old man was surprised.

Scott looked surprised at him.

"Ah, I can see you're one of the simple ones. Well, great. If so, you'll be my chauffeur. We're going to Missouri," replied the old man.

"Sorry, huh? I didn't sign up for the Missouri trip. My wife will be angry! I have to take care of my daughter," said Scott.

"Call your wife and make the conversation loud. I'll talk to her," replied the old man.

"You've never seen Maggie Lang angry," Scott replied.

"I can handle it," replied the old man.

Scott called.

He heard his wife's voice on the phone

"Scott !!! You promised to take care of Cassie! If you still have this robbery in your head, get it out of your head! Cassie won't have a bandit for her father! I promise I will divorce you if you go to jail! Go to home! Now!

"Excuse me, is that Mrs. Lang?" the old man asked.

"Yeah, what's going on. And I'm sorry, it's my husband's phone ..." Maggie explained.

"It's okay. I'm Dr. Hank Pym, I trust you've heard of me," replied the old man, Dr. Hank Pym.

"Of course, but I have to ask how do you know Scott?" Maggie was clearly excited.

"Maggie, who is this?" Scott asked.

"Scott, you are an idiot! Hank Pym, one of the greatest scientists in the world! He rejected the Nobel Prize several times," Maggie said.

Scott looked at Dr. Pym.

"You rejected the Nobel Prize?" Scott said in shock.

"They wanted to buy me," said Dr. Pym.

"It is a great honor, could I talk to my husband by myself now?" Maggie asked.

"Of course," Dr. Pym lied because he had made mute expressions to Scott that he would not allow it.

"Scott! How did you meet Dr. Pym?" Maggie asked.

"Dr. Pym needed a lift. To Missouri," Scott replied.

"That's great. On this trip, you are to befriend him," Maggie replied.

"What?" Scott asked.

"Scott, think a little. Dr. Hank Pym. Rich and brilliant! Practically a loner since he left his company! Think about Cassie's future!" Maggie was saying.

"What does Cassie have to do with this? She's only 4," said Scott.

"Kids grow fast. If you are friends with Hank Pym our daughter will have great prospects! Scott, for the first time you can really do something right instead of stupid fits! You have to be nice, kind and agree to everything," Maggie said.

"But should I go to Missouri?" Scott was surprised.

"It's for the future of Cassie. I love you Scott. Don't break it!" Maggie hung up.

"How did you know?" Scott asked in surprise.

"Most people react that way. There was a high probability that your wife would, too," Dr. Pym replied.

"Why are we going to Missouri at all, and why were undercover cops trying to arrest you? And won't we be arrested?" Scott asked.

"Now, are you worried about it when you've got into it?" Dr. Pym asked.

Maggie will kill Scott. And even worse, she'll divorce him if he goes to jail. Scott held the steering wheel tightly.

"Can you please tell me a little bit what's going on? At least I'll know what I'm going to jail for?" Scott asked.

"We will not go to jail. The person we are going to is the most powerful creature on the planet," said Dr. Pym.

"What?" Scott was surprised.

"Where do you think the Chitauri army in New York came from?" Dr. Pym asked.

"Army of what?" Scott was surprised.

"Aliens. Alien army," Dr. Pym replied.

"Are you saying we're going to an alien? Such an ugly bug?" Scott was scared.

"We're going to the Norse God of Mischief, Loki of Asgard, not any ugly bug" Dr. Pym replied.

"Norse? How Thor? Thor was my favorite god. And suddenly it turns out he's in the Avengers! And Captain America!" Scott was saying.

"I can see your type of person likes a dulcimer with a hammer. If you're already be theft, you should probably would like Loki more," Dr. Pym replied.

"Hey! That's none of your business! And anyway, I've always liked Thor myths in school. And what god did you like the most?" Scott was saying.

"Honestly, I hated Norse mythology. Bloody and boring. Until Loki showed up on Earth and started mixing with atoms," Dr. Pym replied.

"To mix with atoms? What do you mean by that?" Scott was surprised.

"Well, everything on our planet is consumed by mysterious energy, and it's Loki's doing. He was responsible for the Chitauri attack. He wanted to conquer the world," Dr. Pym replied.

"Wait, we're going to a maniac who wanted to conquer the world? You have no decency, human empathy?" Scott asked.

"Why? The world has always wanted to take advantage of me. I don't care who will rule. I will help Loki gain power if he gives me what I want," Dr. Pym replied.

"And what is this? Are you supposedly rich and famous? And I didn't sign up to be a servant of some madman from outer space," Scott said.

"You have a family. You are a father. I had a family once too, and Loki can help me get it back," Dr. Pym snapped.

Scott said nothing. He imagined he had lost Maggie and Cassie. If there was a chance, would he also seek help from the mad conqueror? He would like to think he is moral, but he wouldn't know what he would have done in Dr. Pym's shoes. Perhaps he would have done the same.

"I think I understand," Scott replied softly and continued on to Missouri.

Chapter Text

Sylvie was holding Peter crying in her arms. She stared at his tears, his broken expression. What happened? Why did Peter look so broken? Where was Loki when you need him? It was he who knew better about people, emotions and manipulation. She hadn't had a chance to learn it because she had spent most of her life running away from TVA. Loki would know immediately what to do or say. All she could do was hold Peter and keep thinking. She was hopeless at it. She wanted to console Peter like mother should, but she couldn't.

She only remembered fragments of her mother.

Just scraps dancing before her eyes in dreams.

As if dreams were mingling with blurred memories.

It's completely different than with her new mother. The Queen of Asgard, reading a book, hugging her with a gentle expression on her face. However, she only saw her once. Too little to learn a mother's care. All she could do was hug Peter and hope it was enough.

"Peter, please tell me what happened?" Sylvie asked. She examined it carefully. He had no wounds, no bruises or abrasions. Did someone say something bad to him? Did he miss Earth? He was afraid of Xandar? What was it about?

Peter shook his head.

It was so frustrating! She wanted to hit something! At least that was what she could do. Kill and steal from TVA agents. A nothing more. However, that would not help Peter at all. If only she could sing. It would work. However, only Loki could sing. She didn't know why. She sang terribly. She had no talent for this. But Loki sang great. They were variants of the same being, and they were so different. What was their connection?

What was Loki's nature?

According to Owen, love.

But she wasn't Loki.

She didn't care about the others. She killed without hesitation. Only a few found a place in her heart: Loki, Peter, Owen, Stella and mama.

Loki who always cared for her.They fought without hesitation by their side against The Time Keeepers, it was a terrifying fight. But they were in this together.

Peter, to whom at first she only felt indifference until he crept into her heart. They watched Star Wars together. Sylvie saw him drawing with them as a family.

Owen and Stella who were with her. She remembered their wedding. A short celebration where only she and Loki attended. Stella wore a white dress with a golden rose on her chest, and Owen just had blonde hair instead of gray. Then they drove over to Owen's house on vacation. Two glorious weeks of her life.

Her new mom with a friendly smile that was real. In a beautiful dress with elegant manners.

She cared only about them.

The rest she could burn.

She hugged Peter and suddenly a terrible thought struck her

What if she was an inferior version of Loki?

Loki was the Prince of Asgard. He had a wonderful mother. He was a master of magic and manipulation. He was more powerful than she was.

Of course, his life wasn't very beautiful either. She still remembered about Sif and the rest. Most of all, about Thor, who tried to punch his brother without hesitation. About Odin who was going to kill Loki.

However, Loki always seemed to know what to do. How to turn the situation to your advantage. How to console a crying baby.

And who was she?

She reminded him of Thor! She remembered her rage at this.

Maybe Loki was right to leave them without a word! But she knew he was very caring. Why did he leave them? He was so needed now! He would sing something, show some kind of illusion, and Peter would smile. And she? She was hopeless at comforting.

"Sylvie, why are you crying? It's me? Sorry, I didn't want to" Peter looked up and kissed her wet cheek.

This kiss stunned Sylvie a little. She was not used to tenderness. She stared into Peter's brown eyes. So innocent and yet full of shadows. He eventually lost both families. Maybe that's why he cried. Owen then walked into the room. He was wearing some unknown blue outfit, his hair was combed differently, and he looked determined.

"Here you are. I was just about to ..." he broke off seeing their red faces after crying.

"What happened?" suddenly Owen was there.

Sylvie and Peter were silent.

Owen's right hand was on Sylvie's shoulder. Owen watched her and Peter closely. Suddenly realization flashed across his face. As if he already understood why she and Peter were crying. Maybe yes, after all, he was best informed about everything.

"I get it. Sylvie, I'll talk to you separately. Who first? You or Peter?" Owen asked.

Sylvie didn't want to be selfish. Peter was the first to cry. Owen, too, knew emotions better than Sylvie did. She immediately stood up and pushed Peter's hands away from her, who was staring at her in surprise.

"I'm going to stretch my legs. Talk to Peter," Sylvie replied. She immediately took on a mask of strength and courage.

"Sylvie, we'll talk too. And don't let bad thoughts eat you up inside," Owen replied, sitting down next to Peter.

"I don't have any bad thoughts," Sylvie snorted.

"Sylvie. I'm specialist of Loki. It's like you are telling the doctor that you're healthy despite being sick," Owen replied.

"Sylvie, you don't have to leave. You can stay. Mr. Owen, are you specialist of Loki? What does that mean?" Peter looked swayed. Yes, of course. Owen was better at it than Sylvie. Sylvie left, ignoring Peter's protests. She had to be alone.

"We'll talk, Sylvie," Owen told her before she closed the door.

Doubts began to bite her. As Owen touched her shoulder, she slipped her hand into his pocket. TimePad. She could go anywhere. However, this is for later. She returned to her room.

She still wanted sleep. She had been sleeping badly recently. She didn't remember much of her dreams. Only fragments. Nothing more. She lay down on the bed and rested her head against the pillow.

She fell asleep.

She seemed to be in Asgard. She walked in huge salami. She was completely lost, but knew she had to hurry.

Where she did not know.

She ran and ran.

Until she fell into the chamber.

Mom was lying on the floor.

Dead.

Sylvie screamed.

Then suddenly Asgard tore in two, and Sylvie looked back.

"Sylvie, what are you doing in my dreams?" Sylvie turned at Loki's voice.

She finally found him! She was going to scream and hug him at the same time. He was here again.

He was standing there in his black and green armor. He seemed tired, but he masked it with a smile. Half-bitter, half-sweet. He was glad to see Sylvie. They were standing in some forest. Sylvie didn't recognize this place.

"You are real?" she asked as she walked over. She was still looking around. She touched his hand gently. He was here.

"Of course it is. You are in my mind. In my dreams. Normally you couldn't come in here. However, it seems like we connect somehow. Our minds. Probably because you and I are variants of the same being," Loki said.

"Why now? Not earlier?" Sylvie asked.

"I don't know, Sylvie. I didn't know that myself before. Only now. It seems like you and I are both sleeping at the same time. So we can connect. But it's still a secret. Maybe Owen will know something about it. I never heard that someone could do something like that. Talking through dreams. In a way, that's great, "Loki said.

"Or dangerous. And anyway, I want to shout at you because you left us without a word! We were worried about you! And Peter was crying," Sylvie snapped. At least Loki had the manners to appear embarrassed.

"Sylvie. I had to run away for a while. I'm safe, and Peter ..." Suddenly Loki broke off.

"What's going on?" Sylvie asked, grabbing Loki's arm.

Loki laughed bitterly. He looked puzzled by something.

"Ancient One. I can feel her magic," Loki replied.

"Who is the Ancient One?" Sylvie asked.

"I'll tell you later. I have to go," Loki replied.

Suddenly the world spun.

And Sylvie woke up.

And she remembered everything.

Chapter Text

Owen was very pleased to be in contact with Nova Prime. He respected her. She was an exceptional woman. Particularly sensitive to the fate of the citizens of Xandar. However, he didn't hesitate to lie to her that he himself was one of them. For Loki, he would do almost anything. His friend. The person who changed his fate and saved him from TVA hell.

He still remembered finding a room with Stella where his memories had been taken and his life stolen.

It was like his life had been broken.

It was probably the first time he really understood Loki. His breakdown when he learned that he was not the biological son of Frigga and Odin. Owen remembered countless hours watching a movie of Loki's life. Another TVA mission. Nothing personal. Just information to catch the dangerous variant.

And yet, under the shell of the TVA's manipulation and cruelty, there was a human part in him that really saw Loki. The broken boy who wanted to be loved. When Loki asked him in front of elevator why he was putting himself in danger for him, Owen, then in that moment still Agent Mobius told the truth in both options.

I'll give you two options, and you can believe whichever one you want. A, because I see a scared little boy, shivering in the cold. And you kinda feel bad for that ice runt. Or B, I just wanna catch this guy, and I'll tell you whatever I need to tell you "he said to Loki

Loki hid himself immediately. He tried to pretend he didn't care. But it did. All the nature of being Loki. Desire for love, acceptance, friendship. A desperate attempt to control. An attempt to be loved by the family, to have friends. And it all ended the same. Failure.

To this day, Owen couldn't forgive himself for using Frigga's death and lying to Loki. He tried to explain to him that it was just manipulation, but Owen knew Loki didn't believe him.

He really still blamed himself for his mother's death.

Owen had to fix everything. He had to do it. Loki deserved it. He was his friend. Owen had all the information and tools he needed to torture Thanos, and he was going to do it.

To become the ruthless Mobius again for a moment.

And destroy the Mad Titan without mercy.

And then do the same with Malekith.

He didn't care about morality. He was a sinner. He killed so many innocent people. And he will never be redeemed for it. And yet, if his ruthlessness can protect Loki, he will do it with pleasure. Loki deserved happiness.

He was still wondering how Thanos had obtained the Infinity Stone. And there was only one plausible option. Loki gave it to him. Probably as part of the plan.

Owen understood Loki's emotions.

However, Loki's mind was a more complicated puzzle.

The Time Keepers gave him an enhanced intellect, but that wasn't enough.

Loki was brilliant.

His mind ran in countless directions at once, and he could easily deceive anyone, even with his own emotions.

God of Lies.

Nobody could mix lies and truth like Loki.

I've been playing a game of my own all along

It was always true. Loki loved, he suffered, he cried. But he never gave up the game, being the smartest god of Asgard, being the God of Mischief, tangling the truth and deceiving and having a thousand masks.

Owen himself had to admit that when he first studied the movie about Loki's life, he really believed Loki wanted the throne and Thor's death. He was shocked when the truth was revealed.

Loki wanted his father's love.

Owen then repeated these events dozens of times, looking for a small clue in Loki's behavior.

Half the fun of being a trickster is knowing everyone knows you're a trickster, and then, many of your tricks can come from exploiting the fact that you know that they know ...

Loki revealed it to him. He opened up to him.

Owen remembered not understanding Loki in the tent. He immediately dismissed it as a lie. And yet, in retrospect, Owen knew Loki was doing almost three things simultaneously! Or even more that Owen hadn't noticed.

Loki was telling the truth about wolf ears, about TVA's arrogance, about the trap (which was in Alabama, not literally in front of the tent).

Loki wanted to see if he could summon the Nexus.

Loki wanted to see how Owen perceives his thinking.

Only one being was immune to Loki and found solace in his company.

Forseti.

The God of Truth.

Fandral's grandfather and an old Asgard adviser.

If anyone were to know about TVA without contacting them it would be Forseti.

His gaze was seeing to the very structure of reality. Owen doubted even TVA could hide from him.

Not a single variant of it has ever been caught.

Any other god, yes.

Countless variants of Loki, as well as Odin, Frigga, Thor, Hela and so on.

Everyone except Forseti.

A mysterious loner who liked the presence of Loki before his death, who was responsible for the release of Jormungand and the creation of all events in the Sacred Timeline in connection with it.

Loki can learn about many things.

About being the son of Laufey, about Hela, about Odin's past.

However, he could never learn about Jormungand. Owen knew how hiding the truth from Loki worked. However, Jormungand was information that would break Loki more than information about Laufey.

Owen remembered Variant of Loki having found out about it. This was after taking power from Odin. Loki found access to Hela's prison. Hela told him.

Owen remembered that.

Variant of Loki laughed and cried at the same time. He seemed to burn with magic himself. When Owen told to his Loki during the interrogation that he wasn't really dangerous, he was right. Because Owen still remembered that Loki.

Magic was raging. The Asgard burst into flames due to the madness of Loki's variant and his uncontrollable power. The whole of Yggdrasil seemed to tremble and collapse within itself.

TVA agents broke protocol.

They didn't take Loki's variant to TVA's headquarters, they just killed him, immediately. He was considered too dangerous to be captured. This variant of Loki continued to laugh, even while dying. His teeth were set, his eyes flashed with colors. From dark green through poisonous yellow to black. The tangled hair of Loki's variant whirled. His hands burned with magic. And he was still laughing when he died. Owen will never forget that laugh. As if only pain, bleeding helplessness remained, and beyond it only emptiness without hope. As if bitter laughter were the only answer.

Owen knew lying to Loki was a bad idea, but he didn't want his friend to do the same. He was going to see to it.

Owen himself was just coming back to the hotel, he had a new haircut (short cut hair) and a new outfit for Agent Xandaru. He's already earned their trust as their Agent. It was easy. He chose his heritage well, no one was surprised by his new appearance because of the Skrull heritage.

Owen didn't find Sylvie in her room, so she must have gone to Peter.

When Owen saw Sylvie and Peter, he was stunned at first. They both cried. He didn't understand what happened. He slowly walked over to them, and his mind began to analyze.

He watched them.

And he understood.

Sylvie doubted herself because of her inability to comfort Peter.

Peter himself had a fairly typical appearance for almost every Peter Parker.

I don't deserve it.

Owen had to talk to them separately. It will be two difficult conversations because Sylvie and Peter have been quite stubborn about making assumptions about themselves. Loki was similar, but different about one thing. He could use his emotions or turn them off completely if he wanted to. He was partially in control. The specificity of living in the royal court as the second son of the Allfather. Sylvie didn't need this because she had spent her entire life on the run. Neither did Peter. Loki was not only the God of Lies by birth. He learned this through practice.

Sylvie was different. She hardly spent any time with people. She stole, watched movies, killed and fought. She practically never used her power as the Goddess of Lies.

Owen sat down beside this adorable baby, who was excited to hear about him as specialist of Loki, but sad and blaming himself for Sylvie leaving.

"Specialist of Loki means I understand him in a special way," said Owen.

"Are you also a Sylvie's specialist? But why did you mention Loki?" asked interested Peter.

Owen understood. Sylvie and Loki did not inform Peter that they were variants of the same being. They should tell this to their adopted child themselves.

"Sylvie and Loki have very similar souls. Knowing one, I know the other," Owen replied.

"Souls? They are probably real if the Norse gods are. Do humans have souls too, or only gods?" Peter was excited.

"All living things have souls. Not only gods. But I wanted to talk to you about something else. The reason for your crying," Owen replied. At that, Peter blushed and was looking for an excuse.

"I know why. You don't think you deserve to be part of the family. Can you tell me why?" Owen used a calm tone of voice and lightly patted Peter's hand.

"I didn't mean to be ungrateful," muttered Peter. He lowered his gaze and clearly felt uncomfortable. Owen gently lifted his head with his right hand.

"I never suggested that. I just wanted to understand why you feel you don't belong to us. Me and Stella are friends of Loki and Sylvie. And you were adopted by them. We are family together. And I want to understand why you feel insecure," Owen replied. .

"Sylvie claimed Loki adopted us. Me and her," Peter said.

"It's true Loki has a tendency to do that. But let me tell you honestly, Sylvie has adopted you as well. She doesn't like most people and tried to cheer you up, she wouldn't bother with it if you weren't important to her," Owen said to Peter. The cute boy looked at Owen with obvious hope

"Why didn't Sylvie know who I was to them? I'm just Peter Parker from Queens, and they ..." said Peter shyly.

Owen hugged the boy. One of the greatest hearts among heroes, doomed to cruel fate by The Time Keepers. Peter Parker who lost both families.

"Never doubt that we love you. Me, Stella, Loki and Sylvie. Sometimes we can't express it, but we do. And I understand, you are just Peter and we are special. Loki and Sylvie are gods. Me and Stella. We're not normal either, "Owen said.

"Why me? There are others, better than me," Peter asked.

"Peter, my child. Your parents and your uncle and aunt loved you just like that. You don't love someone for something. Then it's not love anymore. Love is patient, Love is kind. Love is not boastful or envious or arrogant or rude. Love does not insist on its own way; it is not irritable or resentful; it does not rejoice in wrongdoing, but rejoices in the truth. It bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. " Owen was quoting.

"St. Paul, First Letter to the Corinthians Chapter 13 verses 4-7. I read the Bible and the Koran last year. I have always liked to read," said Peter shyly.

"I know that. You're a brilliant kid. You just love someone, you not do it for gain something" Owen said.

"But mom and dad and uncle and aunt were my family. So they loved me. I belonged to them, and you ..." Peter said.

"And we chose you and you belong to us too. Loki loves you. Sylvie loves you. Stella loves you too, and she kept you safe from Hydra at all costs. I love you too. Maybe we know each other briefly, but we are already family" Owen said.

"I belong to you," Peter repeated and hugged Owen. He seemed to be finally at peace.

Chapter Text

Sylvie tried to pull herself together. For a moment, sleep and waking seemed to mingle in her mind. Dreams like jagged shards seemed to hurt her head from within.

She remembered everything. Each of Loki's dreams. A deep well of pain and self-hatred. As if she and Loki were the same person. Her magic could never break into Loki's mind, and yet it was in his head now. That deep hatred like suffocating smoke, yet enveloping every aspect of Loki like ivy.

How could he function normally with this? Sylvie had her own demons and problems. However, she never hated herself.

If Loki lived with something like that, it's no wonder he adored her and Owen. Because they contradicted his own thoughts.

Sylvie felt something burst within her, something at the root of her own identity. She had lived alone for so many years, wrapped in a strong shell. Now she felt vulnerable. As if she was that little girl from Vanaheim again, plotting to make adopted parents love her. Her innocence was stolen by TVA. The biggest shadow of her life.

She didn't know you could hate yourself so much.

Loki's mind was like a maze full of dark corridors, fears and traps. How could he be so protective? How did he do it in the midst of all this hate? She did not know.

Falling.

Loki's biggest trauma.

He got thrown from the train in Lamentis 1? How did he show nothing of his trauma? Has she disregarded him? Did she not notice in her anger that Loki was terrified? She no longer remembered that moment well. Mostly she remembered her anger and then the moment Loki sat next to her. He was her protective brother.

Yet inside he still had to be shaken. Nevertheless, he focused only on her. Not he focused on his fear and trauma. Only on her. How selfish she was! He looked after her and she wasn't a good sister to him at all!

She remembered the shadows from Loki's dreams.

Casket.

They didn't tell him he was adopted. He said it dismissively. However, there was a glimpse of real emotion when Sylvie said that she knew about her adoption. How could she not know? She remembered her real mother. Laufey didn't want her. But mother wanted her. They were together. Her memory did not contain the event that had taken her mother away. It could be anything. Sylvie only remembered wandering alone until the Asgard guards found her. She think she was blue then, but she didn't remember it. In her memory, she always had white skin. She couldn't remember the moment Odin had cast a spell on her. However, she remembered the adoptive parents and the fate of Baldur's future fiancée.

However, TVA did take effect.

And she was alone.

All the way to Loki.

Loki, who lived with so much trauma and so much pain, and yet he didn't hesitate to love her and Peter.

Love.

What makes Loki tick?

It has always been love.

Dead Mom lying on the ground.

Agony of pain and remorse.

Titan Thanos. A real horror movie.

She didn't know why Loki was afraid of him. However, in Loki's dream it was terrible horror. Thanos was choking Loki.

The Other's dead head. Sylvie felt Loki killed him. And yet he was still afraid.

Who was the Ancient One? Another enemy? Owen must have known that. Sylvie immediately went to Peter's room. She was still trying to separate her thoughts from Loki. His pain and fear from her.

She must have been a better sister to him! She had to take care of him! Then she thought about Loki's fear. Thanos. Sylvie wasn't good at comforting, sharing her feelings, being tender and gentle. However, she was good at killing.

She killed many during her lifetime.

She could kill Thanos.

Has Thanos hurt Loki that much lately? Cause heat stroke? It sounded likely. Sylvie looked at her sword. The only thing she was good at. Personally, she will take care of it. As much as she could do for Loki, and then she would have to learn not only magic, but also tenderness from her mother. How to get Peter and Loki to be comforted by her too. She wanted to do this. Be there for them, console them. Don't be useless. Mum certainly knew how to do it. Sylvie remembered her mother's eyes. Without judgment. She immediately accepted Sylvie as her child. And that hug. Just like in the movies.

She had watched it so many times. Maybe that's why she liked Disney movies, because most of the heroes and heroines did not have a mother. Just like her.

Her real Mom.

Sometimes Sylvie tried to remember this memories from her memory. Even trying her best but it was futile. Her mother was still a shadow. An inaccessible star that Sylvie couldn't reach. It's just a ripple on the surface of the water that will disappear in a moment.

Sylvie entered the room. Owen and Peter were at the table, Peter ate fries, and Owen ate cheese sandwiches.

"Sylvie, you took a TimePad. Why do you and Loki always do this?" Owen sighed. He looked at Sylvie with a hint of disappointment, but she saw the worry as well. Was Owen worried that she would run away as much as Loki? No matter, there was important information to be communicated.

"Who is the Ancient One?" Sylvie asked, staring intently at Owen's face as she sat down at the table and grabbed some fries from Peter.

"Where did you hear about her?" Owen was surprised. Sylvie saw no fear, but amazement. A bit of the tension left her. So Loki wasn't in complete danger. However, they had to go to him anyway. She was going to shout at him.

Suddenly, an accusing voice appeared in her head.

Worse version of Loki.

Do you want to yell at him?

Add fire to the hearth of hate?

Do you want to hurt him?

She never wanted to hurt him!

You did it!

In Alabama!

Don't you remember hitting him anymore? Loki practically did not defend himself! He was still lying on the floor because of your blows! Because you used people! And Loki didn't want to hurt them and got beaten up!

You were a coward!

"Sylvie? What's going on?" Owen's hand appeared on Sylvie's hand. His eyes stared at her with concern. She didn't deserve it!

"I didn't want to hurt him," Sylvie said. She wanted Owen to understand.

"I know, Sylvie. We'll talk now. Peter wanted to see Xandar. I will tell hotel service to show him around a safe area. Peter will go and we'll talk," Owen replied. Sylvie nodded.

"I never said I wanted to see Xandar, Mr. Owen," Peter muttered and approached Sylvie. She felt his kiss on her cheek again. Peter's caring brown eyes wanted to comfort her. His hands were on her in a grip.

"Aunt May said sometimes you don't have to ask what's wrong. Just show that you love," said Peter quietly. Owen's hand rested on Sylvie's shoulder. They both seemed to want to cheer her up. She didn't deserve it. Loki deserved it. Loki with a bittersweet smile, with his concern for everyone, with his inner hatred.

"Peter, I know you're worried about Sylvie, but I need to talk to her like I talked to you," Owen said. Peter nodded at that and said in her ear, Mr. Owen is really good at comforting. I'm sure he'll cheer you up too as he did with me. Peter walked away from her and looked closely at Owen. These words were so good. Sylvie hadn't been able to say those words to Peter, lately. Even a child was better than Sylvie!

"You still haven't told me Mr. Owen, how do you know I wanted to see Xandar," said Peter. His lip was quite lovely pouting. Sylvie wondered for a moment if she or Loki were like that as children. Did Sylvie's late mother or her new mother look at them like that? Is this how mothers view their children?

"Just call me Owen. And how did I know. Well, I know you like Star Wars. It's not hard to guess that you'll like a real alien planet," Owen replied and ruffled Peter's hair.

"I'll be right back, Sylvie. I'll just see Peter off and we can talk," Owen said, holding Peter's hand. Sylvie was still sitting at the table nibbling on the fries.

"See you later, Sylvie" Peter waved at her.

Sylvie felt strange. The pain and internal accusations weren't any less, and yet she felt a little better.

Love.

What makes Loki tick?

Variant.

Loki and her.

The Specter of The Time Keepers and their ghastly voice. Green, wrinkled skin. Their massive figures and the authority they radiated.

Do you really think our Multiverse can run out of our control? You are naive! Your gaze is narrow! You are only looking from your perspective. Because that's what being Loki is all about, right? Cheating and being selfish! This is who you are!

They stayed together then.

And they won.

Chapter Text

I don't know when the next chapter will be released. I just got robbed. I am still shocked because of this. Moreover, a black woman robbed me. I was never racist, but I am terrified now. Sorry to my readers.

Chapter Text

My sanity hangs in the balance. Today was my worst day at work. The controller came and she was scream on me. Plus yesterday's theft and my heart problems because of it.

What did God punish me for? I am asking for some kind words my readers.

Only yet month of hell.

I feel tired and completely destroyed inside.

I want to go to college now😭😭😭😭

Chapter Text

Today I had a very nice client at work. She told me that I am a very humble and girl with sunny energy. I wanted to share the good news with my readers, not the still bad news. I think I can publish the next chapter on Monday.

Thank you for being here.

Chapter Text

The truth is a strange thing.

It seems simple. It is simply the agreement of judgment with the reality of things. It seems simple, obvious. And yet it wasn't like that; the truth is not easy to catch. She was like a woman with many secrets. Seemingly obvious, flirtatious, but still slipped away. As if her smiles were just illusions.

It is not easy to find a thread of truth in a fabric full of lies. Because that's what the universe really was. It is not easy to be the God of Truth. See almost everything. No secrets, no lies or surprises. To see the soul of every being except one.

The God of Lies.

As if great relief had crept in Forseti's soul as it was time for Loki to be born. Forseti knew he had little time left, yet he felt the universe twinkle with anticipation. Because God of Mischief, Lies, Chaos was to be born. Forseti himself felt as if he had regained some of his strength. As if he were that young god with golden curls again who was crazy about the ladies of the court. And yet he was not allowed to be flirtatious and energetic for long. He was given the task of executing sentences. And soon his powers began to grow. It wasn't just detecting the truth anymore. He was starting to be more powerful than Heimdall.

He took a special liking of Hela. It was he who gave her a puppy, which later became the cruel Fenris.

Hela, despite being a weapon, was exceptional in its sharpness. She was simple and focused on her goals. And there was deep in her still that girl from Alfheim who longs for her mother and wants to please her father.

He remembered once. They were sitting on a bench near the training ground. The sun was already setting. They were all at Odin's victory feast. Hela could not attend the feast until she finished her daily training. Forseti would always come at the end of her training and give her a basket containing the treats from the feast (before Hela had will join, all the best dishes on the table was eaten), Hela's eyes were much more alive then, and her mouth could still laugh. She was no longer a child, but also not a mature goddess.

"Do you think my father really is a God of Wisdom?" she asked, nibbling at the apple. Her skin glistened from the sweat of training, and her black outfit was tight around her slim figure. Black hair was tangled and overlapped her eyes.

"I would have called him the God of Lies, were it not for the fact that this title is reserved for someone else," Forseti replied. Hela looked at him curiously, wanting him to continue.

"I know it. I feel a lack. That god is not here yet. But I will feel it when the time is right," Forseti said.

"You talk about it with hope," replied Hela, straightening her hair.

"Because that's hope. A God who will create and destroy with words," replied Forseti.

"I prefer strength to words. What can words do?" she laughed. Forseti shook his head. Odin's upbringing methods.

"You'd be surprised," said Forseti.

"Well, let's not talk about boring things anymore. Come on, let's see who is better" Hela threw a bow to him and they went to the training grounds to training archery.

Forseti often saw Hela's training sessions and always spoke to her after them. Although he liked her very much, Hela was like the other gods.

Arrogance. The greatest sin of the gods. Many gods overestimate their strength. They are blind and arrogant.

They won't be happy with Loki.

Someone who will laugh at them with a charm.

Someone who will dare to deceive them.

Someone who can lie to them with the clever truth.

Loki was coming, and truth and lie would intertwine like lovers in a marriage bed.

The truth is a strange thing; it is like a kite that flies over the skies, or the waves of a rushing river. It can feel like a sweet girl is gently fisting her lover's pink fingers. It can also be as cruel as the maw of a devouring chimera.

The gentleness of truth and its severity.

As if silent dust from the soil

Contrary to appearances, lying was simpler than the truth. Although despised. It seems complicated, difficult, and straining the soul. And yet a lot of it in the universe. It serves not only evil but also good.

Forseti watched everything

The cruel propaganda of the TVA.

The power of The Time Keepers.

The plotting Thanos.

The crazy plan of Ego.

The Malekith and his army in a dream.

The conference in the throne room of Surtur.

The King Laufey devising his political steps.

The Goddness of Death, Hela studying the Jormungand Ritual.

And the silhouettes of the Avengers who were coming.

Forseti was the keeper of the knowledge of reality, of its nature, of knowledge that he had at his fingertips, and which many have to earn through their lives. Everything he saw, heard, felt and tasted seemed to surround him. Like the march of humble daughters.

Endless numbers of worlds, souls, plants, stars, minerals, spaces swirled in his eyesight. And all of it seemed to be on fire. His eyes were hot coals. Infinity burned within them. Infinity!

Forseti waited for Loki's eyes.

The eyes that will give him a break first. Like a sip of fresh water from a well in the desert.

Each path leads to multiple endings. Loki's fate seems like a noose running down the insignia of time (past, present and future).

Time intertwines like hundreds of threads.

Forseti saw trees of all kinds grow. Rocks of any nature. A starry sky full of hundreds of civilizations. He saw it all.

As if the universe were a hand catching light in the hand and illuminating the depths of the cosmos. Captured fire burning in the vastness of the universe. In every sentient soul.

According to the human species, there will be voids and black holes in the future. And yet it is in them that the greatest sources of power and life are found.

First there was energy. And then mattery.

The largest of them is contained in the 6 Infinity Stones. Yet they too were nothing compared to the powers that ruled their Multivers.

There were many Multivers. Not one. Each Multiverse was managed by someone. There were actually two ways. Either total control or a war between the branches of a given Multiverse.The Multiverse has never waged a war with another Multiverse. They were too out of tune to do so. War has always been in the middle of one Multiverse between branches.

And yet there was a way.

Getting out of this snare.

Loki.

For doesn't he not find the third way?

Forseti can already hear his music. The music of the greatest enemy of TVA. Loki, a being that threatens them with mere existence.

The light of chaos fills Forseti's senses. He can hear it all the time. His hearing seems to extend from one side of reality to the next.

The sound of the helmet closing. Like a breaking out melody about a desperate attempt to save everyone. Except for himself.

The lightning sounds like a song about a broken brotherhood and the hope to rebuild it.

From moment to moment, firing a gun becomes more urgent. As if it still preferred about to redeem the old sins.

The arrow rushes, and its sound like an aria of a lost soul among spies, yet seeing salvation in a lie.

The flying shield like a rhapsody about the split between two worlds. The past and the future, and everything is frozen.

The glasses break with every transformation. Green anger breaks out of a weak body. Quietly humming about freedom from the shackles of anger.

A symphony worthy of Valhalla.

And its creator was, is and will be Loki.

Chapter Text

Owen escorted Peter away. He was already getting attached to the boy. One of the best hearts on the Sacred Timeline. Peter asked several times if Sylvie would be okay. Owen had to cheer her up somehow. He still wondered how Sylvie knew about Ancient One.

In Xandar, you could find a lot of amazing things in numerous shops and markets. Owen stared at them. He wanted to buy something for Sylvie. Something special. His gaze drifted to a small shop who belonged to immigrant from Yggdrasil. Wonderful riches from the Empire of Odin. His gaze slipped to red scarf. Clearly from Vanaheim. Owen recognized the golden initial on a scarf. A scarf created by witch magic. More specifically the witch. But why was it red? However, that might cheer Sylvie. Especially her. Owen walked over to the shopkeeper. It was a Vanir woman with red hair and blue eyes. She moved slightly like a gazelle, and yet Owen could see that she must have been robbed at least a few times already, because her movements were focused on attack, if necessary. Loki was similar but much better. He could easily become a lethal warrior out of a mild-mannered negotiator. This woman was good, but she was nothing compared to Loki. However, Owen had no intention of harming her in any way. He took a completely relaxed posture.

"How much is this scarf?" Owen asked. The owner came up to the scarf and smiled. Clearly nostalgic, but there was still tension in her.

"It is invaluable to me. It is a shawl made by a witch from the extinct Vanaheim clan. One of the best. Amora. But for you it will be a thousand standard Xandaru units" replied the woman. Affectionately taking off her scarf and carefully handing it to Owen. She watched him. Her hand was almost ready to attack.

"I recognized the initial A, but why is it red? Amora loved green," Owen said, looking down at the scarf.

"It wasn't for her, it was for her lover," the woman replied with a laugh.

"She had many lovers. Who was this for?" Owen asked.

"For the future one. Amora did not have the gift of seeing the future, but her friend had and shared a vision with her. God of Thunder with a red cape. However, Amora died before Prince Thor was born" the woman replied.

Of course! Owen should have guessed! In other branches of Sacred Timeline, Amora was very important player. In love with Thor and often Loki's ally in his plans. And sometimes even more. Owen needed to talk to Sylvie about it when he gave her the scarf. Amora captured men with her beauty. However, he even thought about her, because in this branch Amora died during the attack of Odin. Only Frigga survived because of her beauty and gentleness.

"I will give you three thousand units of Xandar. Magic is always valuable. What properties does it have?" Owen asked.

"Apart from the obvious for a lover to think about her? Amora enchanted it to keep him safe.Despite her coquetry, she cared for those she loved. The scarf can make invisibility in front of everything except Heimdall's eyesight, and also keep opponents immediately under your control." the woman replied, gratefully accepting his payment.

Owen was going out of a shop when he asked.
"You knew Amora, didn't you?"

"I knew her. But I never joined a clan. I never wanted to be a witch. And then Odin came and killed all the witches and broke Frigga. He destroyed everything what belonged to witches, but I saved a bit, "she said, pointing to the goods in the store. Caskets with runes, fabrics filled with magic, books and various jewelry glistening like artifacts in the most precious treasury of Asgard.

"What's your name? And why are you telling it to me?" Owen asked. The woman slowly looked around the store and looked closely at Owen.

"I don't have anyone. I don't own anything but this store. So I don't care. And my name doesn't mean anything to anyone for a long time. My name is Nerthus," she replied.

"Goddess of Fertility," Owen understood.

So many cultures remembered her. Mother of Fertility, one of the missing goddesses. Owen has never dealt with this case. He mainly dealt with big players, and he specialized in Loki in particular. In addition, he knew very well the fate of the Avengers, Guardians of the Galaxy, Thanos and the main gods of Asgard and the most important civilizations in the Sacred Timeline. However, Nerthus was just a legend. Owen knew little about her, he already had enough information about the millions of variants of the most important characters in the Sacred Timeline. The Goddess of Fertility was merely a shadow. While Hela and Forseti played a major role despite their long absence, Nerthus was only known as exist for Owen. It is possible that there were variants of it that defied their fate, and yet Owen couldn't remember. Her name was one of many. Empty, meaningless, not playing an important role in the events of the Sacred Timeline. Yet she did exist.

"I leave this privilege to the son of Frigga. Maybe he is also the son of Odin, but my blood is still in him. Now I am the Goddess of Vengeance," Nerthus replied.

"Your blood?" Owen was surprised. After a while he understood. Sure, Frigga may have lived all her life with witches, but before that she had a home. He remembered studying over a hundred thousand years ago her files because of her variant. A variant that escaped from Odin. Of course, Frigga was devoted to witches by her parents. However, Owen never studied again, which happened to Frigga's parents. He considered it unnecessary. After all, they never had contact with their daughter again.

"I am her little sister. Our mother had the gift of seeing future. She gives Frigga to the witches as an orphan. Frigga thinks her family died in the attack. Our parents are now dead, but I'm alive. But I don't want to see her," Nerthus replied.

Owen didn't deal with the usual variants, but the dangerous ones. No wonder he never got this information.

It made sense. Thor was known as the God of Fertility. It would be appropriate if he inherited it from his aunt. Especially since Frigga was under the infertility curse by Hela. However, Thor was born anyway.

It should be in Thor's file that he inherited it from his aunt. Owen looked at her closely, and it was true. However, it was not visible immediately. Especially when you compare Frigga's gentle demeanor with her sister's ferocity.

"Why? Don't you want to see your sister and nephews?" Owen asked.

"Frigga has broken the sterility curse?" Nerthus asked in amazement.

"Haven't you heard of Prince Loki?" Owen asked without answering her question.

"I'm avoiding the news from Asgard and it's not that Xandar specifically talks about his terrible diplomatic relationship with Odin. Who is Prince Loki? I know Frigga gave birth to Thor and then Hela's curse completely devastated her body," Nerthus said.

"You are well informed. No, the curse is still in Frigga's body. Loki is the adopted son of Frigga and Odin. Thor's younger brother. Asgard has two Princes, not one," Owen replied.

"Loki. Now that I think about it, the name sounds familiar. Wasn't it related to the Jormungand ritual?" Nerthus asked.

"You know about it?" Owen asked, terrified.

"Friendship with the God of Truth gave really a lot. I got information from him. I was under the illusion that I would save my sister. I followed Odin and his damned daughter from time to time. I learned from Forseti about the curse and the ritual. It was a terrible ritual. All Yggdrasil was trembling," Nerthus replied. .

"Yet you never intervened," said Owen. He was sure he did not know this woman's variant. Was she like Forseti?

"Yes, that's true. Sometimes I wish I hadn't. Revenge is burning within me. And yet I couldn't do anything. After all, you have to obey Forseti," Nerthus replied.

"How well did you know him?" Owen asked.

"Pretty good. He was probably the only Asgardian I liked. I couldn't help him. His eyesight. The eyesight of truth. I just didn't like how he defended Hela. Bloodthirsty monster. Nothing emore. She hurt my sister " Nerthus said.

"The forget spell didn't work on you," Owen replied.

"Forseti helped me," said Nerthus.

"Of course. And then you went into exile?" Owen asked.

"Hela was defeated and forgotten. My sister and her son were safe. I couldn't want anything more. I couldn't do anything, so I disappeared from Yggdrasil. After all, I wasn't needed there anyway," Nerthus said.

"I want you to meet someone. Her name is Sylvie, but it's another day. Today I want to give her this scarf and talk to her," Owen said.

"I've never heard of a goddess named Sylvie," said Nerthus.

"Like you haven't heard of Loki," Owen replied.

"Well, I heard something about him. Jormungand's ritual was extremely dangerous. You know Jormungand was supposed to kill my nephew. It was his destiny. To kill him with his venom. Yet Jormungand is dead, and Thor and my sister are safe. At least that's that Odin did for me, " Nerthus said.

"This is much more complicated," Owen sighed.

"Sure. Why do you want me to meet this Sylvie? And why exactly did you choose that as a gift for her?" Nerthus pointed to the red scarf.

"She loves magic," Owen replied.

"There is something more. You see something more in this scarf. You remind me a little of Forseti. Let him enjoy the fun of Valhalla," Nerthus said, her lips curving into a sad smile.

"I didn't know him very well, but I know he was a special god," Owen replied and said goodbye to Nerthus.

Now he was going to talk to Sylvie. He looked at the scarf. Amora. Who would have thought her shadow would be here on Xandar so many years after her death?

He remembered one of her variants trying to charm him. And she almost succeeded. She didn't need magic for this. In this branch, Amora died before she really left her mark on history. However, in others branches, she left many traces. Usually she was supposed to serve as a villain. Yet she always left a trail of good behind her. She wasn't Loki, a being with a big heart and fate of being a scapegoat to make others better. Amora was spoiled, selfish and overbearing.

And yet, Owen was gripping her scarf.

The scarf wchich will cheer up Sylvie.

Chapter Text

Eir had served the royal family for many years. She even remembered the reign of King Borr. When news of the complete annihilation of the Dark Elves came, the entire court fell silent. It was officially celebrated, but there were conspiracies in the corners. They were fortunate that Heimdall did not have such clear eyes then as he does now. It was only his gift that crystallized, and it was nothing compared to Forseti. God of truth. Lord Fandral's mysterious loner and grandfather. Eir remembered how often he had been outside when the sons of the Allfather had come to court. Queen Frigga was long hidden from the war with Jotunheim, and during this time she gave birth to Prince Thor and then Prince Loki.

Most of the court loved Prince Thor. He was praised and valued as their golden prince. Proof that they can wait for a gracious ruler after King Borr and King Odin. From time immemorial, Prince Thor was a charismatic child with a golden smile and a righteous heart. The perfect material for a king.

However, Forseti was different. He looked very little at Prince Thor. He was often in the nursery and looked after Prince Loki. He hugged him and sang him to sleep. Queen Frigga never said it, but Eir always felt that she seemed to want her own husband to care for their son so much.

Forseti also taught Prince Loki to walk in the Queen's gardens. It was an interesting sight. The old god who held his hands and led him. The little prince often stared into the unfathomable eyes of the God of Truth without fear, unlike most gods. It was said it was because he was a child. But Eir then suspected that it was something else.

Today she knew the answer. Prince Loki was the God of Mischief. God of Lies. God of Chaos. He didn't have to be afraid of Forseti. After all, he was born to mock the truth.

And he mocked it all the time. Everyone believed that he had died during the destruction of Bifrost, but it turned out that he was not. Rumors had spread throughout the palace ever since Lord Hogun and Lord Fandral were sent to Nidaverill. Prince Loki would usurp power over Midgard. The guesswork seemed endless. Some argued that these were vile lies and that their prince was now in Valhalla. Others that Loki has come up with some mischief again. Still others said it was due to the Princes' rivalry for some mortal woman.

Eir herself lived long enough not to believe the rumors. However, she knew that Prince Loki must live because the Queen regained her energy and did not roam the palace. Eir herself was also curious about the sudden news by servants about a new room in the royal wing. Baby room. Eir knew the Queen could no longer have children after the birth of princes because of the Frost Giants curse! What audacity! However, the All-Father did not want war. Queen Frigga, to Eir's knowledge, has not been cured of the curse. There were three options.

First option: The All-Father betrayed his wife and had a bastard.

However, the All-Father loved the Queen deeply and would certainly not do such a thing to her. Although if that happened, the Queen would surely love such a child. However, it was impossible.

Another option was that one of the princes had a child. Either the mortal Thor talked about became pregnant with him or Loki met someone in his absence and had a child. It would be likely.

The third option was that the All-Father agreed that the All-Mother adopted child. Queen Frigga always wanted a daughter. But that also seemed unlikely, why should it be done now, after so many centuries since the Queen had asked for it.

Eir has just covered the body of a deceased patient with a cloth. Even the gods died and went to Valhalla. His family will come here and the funeral will take place.

Eir remembered two funerals. Forseti and Prince Loki. At Forseti's funeral, Prince Thor was 350 years old and Prince Loki was 300 years old. Prince Thor proudly stood by his father, and Prince Loki was in his mother's arms and nestled against her neck. He was crying. Later there were many rumors for this that the Second Prince of Asgard would grow up to be weak person in the future.

Eir knew that Prince Loki must have forgotten about Forseti. He was too small, and besides, his mind could displace those memories. Sometimes her curiosity as a healer was so bold. However, she never asked Prince Loki that question.

The second funeral was funeral of Prince Loki. Eir and her assistants saw their Queen's grief the most. Although the entire royal family was despairing. An empty boat with the Prince's helmet and some of his books was launched. Eir then wished him good luck on his way to Valhalla.

The fate was so kind that the bloodthirsty All-father Odin Borson fell in love with the tender witch of Vanaheim. Eir remembered exactly how their king slowly broke his wife to obey him. Their Queen was a wonderful being, and yet Eir's professionalism kept shaking as she spoke to her. She was constantly cataloging the features of a broken mind.

Denial and general fixation on the family.

Hidden fear of her husband.

Nightmares of a former life (The Queen didn't tell her this, but Eir was well trained).

The healer and the subject fought in Eir. The healer would like to heal the Queen and help her escape. But the subject knew that the All-Father would tear the whole universe apart to get his wife back.Queen Frigga soothed him. It is thanks to her that Asgard has become a better place. Its absence ... Eir shivered at the thought. Should the Queen die or flee, may the Norms protect them.

Tendency to narcissism and an obsessive personality. This was the truth about their wise ruler. And deep aggression. Contained in shouting and manipulation.

Then the guards with a woman in chains appeared in the healers' room. Eir's expert eye quickly recognized the scent of Kree and something else ... Was it Midgard? And some other powerful energy. Unparalleled. Just like an artifact from the All-father's treasury.

"What does it mean?" asked Eir as she walked over to the woman and examined her slit brow. Both of the woman's eyes were injured. Her mouth was covered with a gag. She clearly tried to fight and break free several times. She looked at Eir coolly. As if without feelings. And yet she must have felt something.

"The All-Father ordered you to remove the Kree blood from the prisoner," replied one of the guards. Apparently the captain. Eir never bothered to remember them.

"It will take time. It's a very delicate thing if she is to survive. Unless the All-Father doesn't care about her life," Eir replied, signaling the assistants with her hand to prepare the Soul Forge.

"All-Father doesn't care, but the All-Mother intervened personally in the prisoner's case. She is to be purged of power and returned to Midgard," the guard said.

"How? Bifrost is still broken," Eir said.

"The All-father will probably use dark energy or use some light ship. There aren't many in Asgard, but there will always be something," he replied.

Eir nodded. The guards transported the woman to the Soul Forge.

Eir watched. What a hybrid it is! Clearly born mortal, yet her veins burned with the blue fire of the tesseract. Eir did not envy mortals. The All-Father must have reacted badly when he saw this. This woman was lucky to be alive. Indeed, the only virtue of the All-Father was that he loved his wife so much. Blood of the Kree. Organs slightly altered to resemble the Kree biology.

"I impouse that I should to make her mortal again?" Eir asked. The guard nodded. The woman tried to free herself again.

Eir took a sedative. It won't be a gentle procedure.

Chapter Text

The following chapters will appear tomorrow. There will be three of them :)

Meanwhile, I would like to share my translation of the Polish poem by Cyprian Kamil Norwid, one of the greatest Polish poets. He lived in the nineteenth century. His poems differed significantly from Polish practice.

I wanted to express it in a poem, which is why it is quite simply translated.

Cyprian Kamil Norwid ( Cyprian Camil Norvid)
The Tomb of Juliet Capulet in Verona.

Above the house of the Capulet and the Montague.
It is washed down by rain, moved by the thunder.
The gentle eye of blue's heaven.
It looks at the rubble of hostile towns,
overturned gates to the gardens
And it throws a star off its top.

The cypresses say it's for Juliet
and Romeo, this tear from above the planet.
It falls and leaks into the graves;
And people say and say as wise mens,
That these are not tears but stones,
And that nobody is waiting for them.

Chapter Text

Peter was sitting in the corridor drinking the milkshake that had been made for him. He didn't like their eyesights. Eyesights that he belonged to the royal family. Then Owen came out of the adjoining room. Two large gentlemen appeared behind him. A bit like security guards in crime movies. Owen walked over to him and patted him gently on the head.

"It's a card which you can buy whatever you want. You're a royal member after all. The card only works for you, so even a thief won't be able to use it. If you lose it or if someone steals it, notify me and I'll give new one to you, "Owen said.

"I don't deserve it," Peter replied.

"Of course you deserve it. Loki would admit it first. Look around, buy yourself some toys from other planets, and then go back to the room," Owen said.

"Will you cheer Sylvie?" Peter asked, grabbing the gold card. He looked at her carefully. His membership to the royal family of Asgard was engraved on it.

"Of course I will. Now I will go buy her some gift and you will spend time with Agent Urtan and Agent Fileus. They are very good agents and will take care of you and them will escort you to the room" Owen hugged him to goodbye.

"Why does this card look like this? I'm not complaining. It looks nice, but it's too much. And why is it informing everyone that I am a member of the Asgard royal family?"Peter asked.

"Take it easy, Peter. Believe me, I wish it was less conspicuous myself, but this is the model for the Asgard royal family. To which you belong," Owen replied.

"How can I belong to it? I know ... Sylvie and Mr. Loki look after me, but ..." Peter said.

"Peter, you are a member of this family. Don't doubt it. This card is a little fancy and a bit tasteless, but it symbolizes what I've already told you. You belong to us. Never doubt it. I have to go," Owen replied and hugged him.

Peter stayed with two gentlemen. He politely greeted them, but they said nothing to him. They just walked with him. They were dressed in gray uniforms and looked on Peter.

Peter felt better after talking to Owen again. He hoped Sylvie would feel better too. He was worried about her. Sylvie was sharp and ruthless at first glance, but she had a good heart. Peter especially remembered how she cared for Luke Skywalker. She also tried to cheer him up, even though it felt like she was not very experienced at it.

Peter tried to put it all together in his head. In such a short time, his life changed so much. He was just a kid from Queens who had the wonderful Aunt May and clever Uncle Ben. However, suddenly aliens appeared. In New York. Peter liked Star Wars, but he never wanted it to become so real. Peter remembered the scary faces and the deaths of his family trying to protect him. Pain and fear. And then Mr. Loki and Sylvie. Mr. Loki with his soothing voice and Sylvie with a cheeky face. Suddenly they appeared in his life.

Peter began to see her and Mr. Loki as family to him even though he knew them so briefly. Mr. Loki, who could cook, tell stories and cuddle to sleep. Sylvie watched Star Wars with him. Mrs. Stella ate ice cream with him and protected him from the evil people of Hydra. Owen talked to him and hugged him, reassuring him of their love.

His new family. Powerful gods who are members of the royal family. Owen and Mrs. Stella didn't look like gods, but they weren't ordinary people either. Mrs. Stella had an interesting device for portals. Yellow door. Mrs. Stella explained a little to him. TimePad. He can go anywhere in time and space. He wonder who made it. Mr. Stark would like to have something like that. To be able to see the entire cosmos! Every place. It would be great. Yet Peter's thoughts turned to Earth.

Hydra still existed. Captain America did not to destroy them. And yet they were still alive. Peter knew he shouldn't read about them, but he was curious. He borrowed a history book. Uncle Ben had to look after him all night because Peter had nightmares about the book. Human experiments, prisoners of war, torture. And they wanted to do it to him. And they probably did it to other kids! Someone had to do something. He would have done it himself had it not been for the fact that he was weak.

Mr. Loki's fate was also concerned with Peter's thoughts. Was he feeling better? Was he safe? Is he thinking of them right now? Where was he? In Asgard with his mother? Or maybe still on Earth and now he was looking for them? What were they doing at Xandar? Peter forgot to ask.

There was so much going on.

He cried. Sylvie was worried; he didn't want her to feel bad too. Despite Owen's comforting words, Peter still felt inadequate. Especially looking at the treatment he received. A member of the royal family is visiting Xandar! The two gentlemen, Mr. Urtan and Mr. Phileus, were still walking beside him as Peter looked around one of the richest neighborhoods in Xandar. She was very mobile and Peter watched the various aliens with interest. Different skin colors, antennae, tentacles, strange anatomy. He wanted to ask everyone about it. However, it would be rude. He just passed the arguing talking raccoon and the tree-like creature. It was wonderful. See so many different people. Peter had seen hundreds of stores, all kinds of strange devices he wanted to understand. His companions were still silent and followed Peter.Peter lost track of time. He must have been walking for a long time, he had seen so much!

Then, out of the corner of his eye, in one of the alleys, Peter saw a lady with green skin and red hair. Another lady was with her. She looked like a cyborg. They both looked wounded. Numerous abrasions, blood and worn clothes. And no one even looked to help them! Aunt May sure could. The green lady was supporting her companion. Peter had to help them. They were injured!

Mr. Urtan and Mr. Fileus watched over him, but Peter was clever. Uncle Ben always told him that. He entered an extremely busy part of the crowd, and his companions followed. It only took a few seconds and Peter was alone. It was easy to get lost in New York, and Peter had rather the experience not to get lost, but now he has used it the other way around. It also served that Peter was small and petite, and that could be an advantage at times. He easily returned to the alley. He always had a good memory.

He wanted to help them somehow. He got a golden card. He could buy practically anything. He decided to use it to pay for a doctor for these ladies. He approached them slowly.

"Ronan is waiting for us. We don't have time for that! It was a bad idea to be here!" snarled the blue lady, trying to get up. The green lady held her in place.

"We needed this. I know you're still moved, but ..." said the green lady.

"Not a word about it!" said the blue lady.

The blue lady snarled, but when she tried to move, she immediately winced. The green lady was still trying to calm her down. They both noticed him then.

"The Xandar Rat!" the blue lady roared. Peter got scared, but the lady was hurt, and Peter slipped in here. She had a right to feel nervous.

"I wanted to help," Peter said shyly.

"You are charming, but you cannot help us. Go back to your family. Nebula and me don't want to have help" replied the green lady, nudging him slightly.

"Yes, I can help. I can pay for a doctor for you. You are injured. I can help you" Peter showed his gold card.

Both ladies looked at the golden card. They looked shocked. Mrs. Nebula was watching him with great interest. Peter began to feel unwell. Sweat seemed to run down his skin. He had saw similar eyesight before. Agent Hydra's sight. The last thing Peter saw was a quick blow to the head when Mrs. Nebula knocked him out.

Chapter Text

Darcy was bored. Jane kept babbling on studying, readings, atoms, blah, blah, blah ... Darcy was drinking her favorite chocolate and browsing the channels on TV. How could learning be more appealing than Thor's biceps? Or a space invasion? Like boom bang, Shield took them here to be far from the scene. She still hasn't forgiven them for her iPad. Darcy was generally very understanding. She could have forgiven Sharon Osbourne to laugh at her in front of the entire class. She could have forgiven John Trevor for leaving her for the busty blonde Angela Davis. She could even forgive a killer robot in New Mexico. A strange way of murder, by the way. Her political scheming sense sensed something wrong with this attack. Something unstable, fast, unprepared. All in all, it's good that the robot has focused on the Asgardians. He hardly cared about people.
In any case, Darcy considered herself an understanding person.

However, she had one sanctity.

Her iPad! She will not forgive this! She had to buy a new one, and the old one was thrown away! She lost thousands of photos, notes, web bookmarks, playlists of songs!

And this Darcy could not forgive it. Her mother wouldn't even be surprised that Darcy would to die rather than lose it all. Darcy was always confused. From an early age. The umbilical cord was said to have wrapped itself around her. Doctors barely saved her. Well, oxygen didn't reach the brain in a while, and that's how Darcy was born. The terror of the aunts and teachers. She also hoped to become the terror of Shield.

It takes time! Listening, reading, writing, searching pages and songs! And they ruined it! All her life was in it! Her soul! Her heart! Every her valuable thought. Darcy was flipping through boring TV channels and still hearing Jane screaming from the lab that something was nonsense. All in all, Jane was simple. It had exactly four kinds of modes.

I hate life! I'm underrated as a scientist and Thor has left me!

Leave me. I'm in a scientific frenzy!

Of course, mom. I ate my soup. And the rules are sacred!

I'm sick of it! Get ready for my anger!

Not that Darcy had bad thoughts about her friend's feelings and emotional states. Simply dividing Jane into these four modes made her easier to understand. Darcy knew when to fade Jane out of sight, when to talk a lot, when to be silent. Although he would never really understand Jane. Jane will never understand her either. That's probably why they were such good friends.

There was also a fifth mode, but Darcy didn't bother with it because it was reserved only for Thor.

I'm flirtatious. Truth? I'm trying! I must be flirty or he will leave me!

The chocolate runs off Darcy's tongue. This is something worth living for and dying for. Sweetness rubs her throat. She dreamed again.

Darcy had a secret from Erik and Jane. She wrote poems. She never showed them to anyone. Darcy was a rather strange creature. Brilliant memory of historical events, great understanding of geopolitics, very poor knowledge of mathematics, good flair for languages and talent of poetry.

She was weird.

Nobody denied it.

Her mother's voice in her head.

Do not slouch!

A woman should be subtle!

You're talking too loud!

Don't walk like a duck!

Don't eat that much!

And what's up with this writing? You can't even write it and finish it well!

It was this iPad that caused your eyesight to fail!

You'll never achieve anything! Take a look at your grades!

I will never trust you! You can only lie!

What a mess in your room!

You are a shit! And ghostly pain from a punishing hand on the head and hands.

Until suddenly a group of undercover policemen burst into the room and ordered her to go to the laboratory. Boredom! But Darcy went anyway. Some kind of Mr. Grand Agent (bald and with glasses, something with the S by name). But ugly. Darcy stared at him and wondered if any woman liked him. Well, Darcy had read the words somewhere that every monster would find its other half.

"... Loki attacked New York ..." Darcy noticed that it was only then that she heard. Ah, the famous brother of Thor. The one who set the robot on him. Overall, Thor was lucky with the robot. Because according to the myth, that big snake on J was supposed to kill him. Good thing it wasn't a snake.

Loki attacked New York with ugly aliens. It was getting interesting. Then the recordings of Loki were shown. Darcy forgot for a moment that she was technically Thor's friend, that the robot had scared her, and that people had died.

She stared at that perfect face. Those cheekbones! Mouth as if made for kissing! His way of walking! His...

Darcy felt as if she might have melted there and now. "Jane, don't you dare hit him with a car!" Darcy said.

"Why?" Jane was surprised.

"I want a god boy too! He's perfect! Look at his cheekbones, hair, posture! I bet he has the same or maybe better muscles than Thor under his armor!" said Darcy, subtly. Jane blinked, opened her mouth, and said nothing. The agents looked at her like she was crazy. Nothing new, actually.

"Miss Lewis. Such innuendo suggests that you are a traitor. Do you know how many children Loki has murdered?" this bald agent with glasses asked.

"Darcy, I don't want Loki! He has killed many people" Jane awoke from shock and scremead.

"As if Thor didn't kill many. Erik gave me some myths. Nice stuff is there. Horror movies wouldn't be ashamed of what it says, and yet you still like Thor," Darcy said.

"Darcy, it's not the same ..." said Jane.

"We're not here to discuss Thor's deeds. Loki is a threat to our world. He wants to conquer it. And Dr. Foster can help us," the bald agent replied.

Darcy looked at Mr. Bald Agent with her deadly eyes. Hypocrites.

"Excuse me, and how many kids killed Shield? I did some papers on wars in southern Europe and Asia. Guess guys, most of the bombs were called Stark. Father first, then son. And many projects had Shield approval! Even at my university there were a few peopelewho said Shield was a really bad organization," Darcy said.

"Darcy, you don't go into conspiracy theories!" Jane hissed.

"Conspiracy theories? It's true Shield has blood on his conscience," Darcy replied.

"We are now talking about Loki, not Shield's efforts to protect the world," said the bald agent.

"How many victims?" Darcy asked in her professional political scientist voice.

"Less than 300," the bald agent replied.

Darcy blinked a few times and burst out laughing.

"Are you telling me that a Norse god far more powerful than us who grew up in the realm of battle and pillage killed just 300? During the conquest?" Darcy asked.

"Such facts, Mrs. Lewis.." the bald agent was trying to said.

Darcy turned her hands.

"Okay, boys. Come back to me when you read a little bit about politics and war. Because I'm not going to talk to you. You're hypocrites," Darcy said and left the room.

Less than 300 victims. In the big city. During the conquest. Plus a Norse god raised on blood.

This did not make sense!

Darcy needed more information to analyze this. She turned on the internet. Conspiracy theories, people's guesswork, and Darcy's half-knowledge of Shield's goals.

She analyzed.

She hadn't even noticed that three hours had passed. Jane came into Darcy's room.

"What are you going to do Jane?" Darcy asked.

"I'll slap Loki. Thor's too, but twice," Jane said proudly. Yet Darcy saw the pose. Jane was scared and went into sanctimonious mode to hide her insecurity.

"Let's make sure I don't get it wrong. You want to slap killer brother Thor once and slap Thor twice? Logical in all," Darcy said.

"Twice because he left me and now he hasn't arrived either," Jane replied, crossing her arms.

"Thor's slap I understand. It's a balm for a sore heart, but it's Loki's slap
I don't understand "Darcy replied.

"On principle," said Jane.

"You really don't do it to him, Jane! Neither with the hand nor the truck," Darcy said.

"Why?" Jane wondered.

"You'll be so lucky Thor and Loki won't fight for Daddy's throne, but for you! And no one will even think of me!" Darcy blurted out.

She shouldn't have said that. But she did. The mother was right. She always said the wrong thing.

"Darcy, you don't want to tell me you want to be kidnapped by a psychopath and a murderer!" Jane chided her.

Of course Jane didn't understand. She looked a bit like her mother at the moment.

Two-faced Darla Lewis. A woman who was cordial with strangers and strict with her loved ones. Especially her only daughter. Darcy's father died of a heart attack a few months after she was eighteen.

There was only mother and she.

"You have no evidence of psychopathy, and most of the thrones in history have been taken by force. And your precious Shield also has a nice account of victims on her conscience. But no, of course stupid Darcy is only good for serving coffee and photocopying! She's not fit for a conqueror's wife! But I would know how to help Loki and make the world a better place! " Darcy shouted.

"Darcy you are feeling unwell. I'll give you some sleeping pills," Jane said worriedly.

"Sleeping pills won't save my soul, Friar Laurence," laughed Darcy, not looking at Jane's worried eyes.

It was logical, all in all.

Darcy was nothing and her mother was right.

Chapter Text

Steve was drawing a picture. It calmed him down a little. The night skyline of New York served that purpose. Slowly he drew out the right proportions. If it were possible he would have become an artist. But he was improved, he was strong, he had to protect the world, not make the art. He remembered that this was what he wanted. An end to the war, settling down with Peggy and drawing. He would need nothing else to be happy. And yet he woke up in a completely different world. A world of the future. A world where Norse gods descend from the sky. A world where aliens kill people.

Natasha Romanoff has been sent to represent the Avengers for the President of the United States.

The Avengers.

Not much of them left. Clint Barton has been taken by Loki, and Bruce Banner is also gone.

All that was left was Steve, Natasha Romanoff, Thor and Tony Stark.

Steve missed his old comrades. They were a close-knit team. They could have some progress, some ideas to stop Loki. And now? Steve felt not only frustrated by the lack of results. He couldn't sleep either. He kept seeing ice and Bucky falling. Was he really dead? Was Loki just lying? Was he telling the truth? What else was Shield hiding from Steve?

Avengers. The new team. And yet not a team. Not for Steve.

Natasha ignored Steve because of thoughts of Banner and Barton.

Tony was constantly arguing with him. About almost everything. From his dirty mug to his lack of ideas on how to find Loki. Steve almost felt that he wasn't welcome in the Tower.

Thor was still offended at Steve. He had some strange understanding of his brother and his actions.

This world was strange to Steve. Still, he wanted to protect him. Even if he didn't understand it and wasn't welcome here.He remembered waking up in this world. Even that damn Shield took it as a test, of whether he was capable of thinking and associating. Because they could do better with this charade.

It wasn't just a radio recording.

The agent who walked in!

No woman working in his day would have had her hair down like that!!! Especially in a military hospital. Peggy would have immediately thrown such a woman out of her job for lack of professionalism. Her tie was far too wide. It was a tie for a man, not a woman. At the end was a rather immodest piece. A bra. Steve had a mother, he knew a lot of women because of Bucky, and then there was Peggy and a lot of women who loved his muscles.  No woman in his day would have had such ill-fitting underwear. Her breasts were at a much lower angle than would be acceptable.

They played with him. They tested to see if they could use him. Whether he was still an ape who could still think.

Tesseract. That cursed cube. The cube that tore his life apart.

They had it in their hands. And Loki had a legitimate right to come here for it.

Steve even wished Loki had done it earlier. During the Second World War. However, Steve had a suspicion that what Red Skull was doing was nothing compared to what Shield was doing. He wasn't a scientist, but he saw the sophistication of this world. Red Skull might have been playing with the tesseract, but he might have been doing it so amateurishly that Loki hadn't sensed it. And Shield had so much time to play with powers they shouldn't. Steve felt such anger when he found out that Fury was playing with it. Fury didn't want Steve, broken and homesick. He wanted a hero. Captain America to fix his mess. Like almost everyone else. In this world there was no cocky Bucky, no confident Howard, no strong Peggy. Nor Dr. Erskine, who had actually seen Steve. Only Sylvie looked at Steve without expectation. It was so good. It was a relief. Refreshing. No fame, no expectations. Just a mockery of his outfit.

The longer Steve was here, the more doubtful he became. He'd most like to go to Loki alone.

Just as he had to the Red Skull.

He probably wouldn't stand a chance. Loki had beaten him without the slightest problem. Plus holding the scepter like that! Steve had to learn about militaries and weapons and he knew that Loki shouldn't hold the scepter like that during a fight. He should hold it, with both hands in the middle of the scepter.

Then Steve remembered the old man. In the heat of the moment he hadn't even noticed it, but now that he thought about it.

Loki must have spotted the Shield helicopter earlier. They weren't cloaked.

The pencil fell to the floor.

Loki knew they were there.

He struck with magic at the exact moment Steve jumped out.

Almost perfectly.

God of Lies.

Why? He could have killed him moments earlier or moments later.

And yet the strike had been precise.

The old footage Shield had shown him.

Loki single-handedly threw two daggers to the Agents of Shield.

A master at ranged weapons.

Deadly precision.

He knew.

This revelation was more powerful than his tesseract rights.

How much did Steve really know about this world? As much as nothing. As much as he had been told. And yet he found evidence with his own hands that Shield was using Hydra's plans. The Shield lied all the time. He couldn't trust anyone here. He had to find the truth on his own. He immediately went down to the gym. Seemingly to look like he was failing again because of all this. However, his mind was scheming

Steve heard Bucky's voice in his head.

You always think too much, Steve. Just like when you tried with the lies, to many committees taking in the army.

It worked out in the end, didn't it?

Only because of Dr Erskine.

Steve sighed. Dr Erskine would know what to do. He was a brilliant scientist. To Steve's knowledge, no one had been able to recreate his formula.

The formula that gave him his strength.

Steve was hitting the punching bags hard. He was seemingly still recovering from his mental hole. How to find out the truth? Winners wrote history and often hid what they wanted. Shield was keeping an eye on him. Especially now with the disappearance of two Avengers.

Steve wondered. Why would Loki needs Barton?

Loki turned out to be much more powerful than they thought. Steve was no scientist. He didn't understand all the implications, but even he knew that someone who could act in such a way was...

He said to Natasha that Loki and Thor were not gods. Steve had been a Christian all his life. And yet he couldn't deny the evidence before his eyes. Such power. Loki was playing with them.

Banner's kidnapping was understandable. He'd beaten up Loki, so Loki had to neutralize him quickly.

However, why he kidnap Barton? And in front of them?

And then there was the thing with Sylvie. She was protecting Loki. Just like Bucky would protect Steve. That was true loyalty. Steve would know the most about it. Spies could distrust and make up all sorts of reasons, but Steve could recognize true loyalty.

Everything was so complicated. The world used to be simpler, despite the war. Steve missed that world. And he couldn't go back to it. Well, he had one option. However, he couldn't use it.

Loki was cruel and power-hungry.

He was toying with them.

And yet, such power.

He could send Steve home. To his time. To where Steve belonged. However, Steve couldn't do that. Loki was evil. He murdered innocents and wanted absolute power. Steve had to be here. Loki had to be defeated.

Steve was hitting the sacks.

The temptation was very great. However, Steve had to do the right thing. He kept hitting.

"Jarvis, is Tony still in his lab?" Steve asked the artificial intelligence, which was explained to him by Howard's son.

"Yes, Captain Rogers," the British voice replied.

"What about Thor?" asked Steve.

"Mr Odinson is currently eating. And he's still in a nasty mood, if you wanted to ask that" replied Jarvis bitingly. He really did bear a resemblance to Tony Stark.

Steve sighed.

"If you're feeling lonely then Miss Potts has been trying to get into the lab for the last hour and is very frustrated by it. Perhaps you could keep her company?" Jarvis suggested.

"Miss Potts?" quipped Steve.

"Formally Virginia Potts, but she is called as Pepper. Director of Stark Industries. She's in a relationship, or was with Mr. Stark. My coding does not include the complicated feelings of love and anger that Miss Potts has for Mr. Stark" replied Jarvis.

"'I'll go meet her" Steve said and left the gym.

Steve already knew the way by heart. In fact the lab was closed. And standing in front of him was an attractive woman with red hair tied in a ponytail. She wore a white trouser and a white jacket. She looked very professional. Yet Steve could see that she had not come on a business matter at all.

"Captain Rogers," she greeted stiffly. She looked bewildered and intrigued by his presence.

"Miss Potts. I understand you've been trying unsuccessfully to get into the lab," Steve said.

"That is correct. Do you have a suggestion?" she asked. Steve knew that glint in woman's eye. Peggy had a similar one. He had been told that Peggy was still alive, but seriously ill.

"Please step aside," Steve said. Miss Potts did so.

Steve knocked quickly.

"Pepper, darling I'm busy!" he heard Tony's voice.

"Tony! Open up! We need to talk right away!" Steve used an urgent tone of voice, as if something was going on.

"Steve? Is it Loki? Is something wrong?" Tony asked and suddenly the door opened.

Then Steve stepped back, smiled at Miss Potts and let her through. Miss Potts rewarded him with a huge smile.

"Yes, Tony a lot has happened! How can you ignore me?" began Miss Potts.

Steve moved away. All in all, it was a victory. He had done a good deed and helped a beautiful lady and ensured that Tony would be busy for a while. All that was left was Jarvis and the Shield Agents. And Steve will find out the truth about everything.

About Shield.

About Loki.

About Bucky.

Chapter Text

Spoilers What If

I just watched "What if"

Well, Time Keepers are real

And they're called MCU.

Same fate for Peggy Carter as for Steve.

You can't come up with anything new, can you?

In one universe, Steve is under the ice and wakes up 70 years later. Peggy is old. She has lived her life.

In the other universe, Peggy travels in time to the future. To a close point in time what Steve! Steve's probably dead a long time ago. And Carter shows up. Perfect when Loki shows up. Because I am assuming the events in Asgard will be the same.

Again, the creators do not remember their own movies. Peggy Carter couldn't show up like Loki in Avengers !!!

Post-credits scene Thor.

Loki is already in control of Erik's mind and what will happen to the tesseract for the next year! He was doing it under the watchful eye of The Other and Thanos. But Loki could do it because as Thor 1 informed us, Loki is a Master of Magic! What are admitted by people hostile to him. Thor's friends.

As Steve lamented the tesseract, I had thoughts: Loki take this tesseract and end it!

Nobody asked me in the comments why only Loki has Infinity Stones and Sylvie, Owen and Stella don't have any one.

Infinity Stones are dangerous. They can only be used by those who are disciplined in magic.

Owen and Stella don't know magic.

Sylvie is an amateur. Of course, Loki could have taught her, but he wanted Frigga to do it.

Because Sylvie envied him.

Mother who taught magic.

Loki wanted to give it to Sylvie.

A loving mother who will teach her magic.

That they would be equal.

To conclude.

I miss the old MCU. 😭

I am writing another chapter now. Therefore, be glad it should appear today. Or no if I fall asleep. Because Steve's Interlude was supposed to be yesterday, but I fell asleep while writing.

Chapter Text

The Soldier was made to carry out missions and obey his superiors. He always felt pain if he disobeyed. He was supposed to be ruthless, silent and obedient. And yet sometimes he saw strange images in his mind.

A little blond boy.

A woman's hand on him.

The sound of laughter.

It was all very blurry, and yet the Soldier felt it was real. Soldier's world was basically divided into three types of people: superiors, doctors and targets. He used to be one of the targets. He knew that. And now he was just one of Hydra's resources. He had tried to escape a few times in the beginning. But they wouldn't let him and he had to stay and do missions. His new mission was to the mythical God of Mischief and his companion Sylvie. Director Pierce wanted her personally for himself. If Soldier had feelings, he would have felt disgusted by this. However, he had no right to feel. He was a thing. Nothing more. He was supposed to accomplish a mission. And yet he knew, somewhere deep down, that he would rather this mission fail.

He had felt this way many times.

When he reported it to his superiors, they cleared him. According to them, the Soldier needed this to work well. And yet it always hurt. And then the Soldier felt disoriented and unsure of where he was.

Sylvie's blonde hair. Blonde hair. A woman.

An always small man with blonde hair.

A woman with dark hair.

The smell of cigarettes.

The cards on the table.

These were bad thoughts. They distracted him from his goal. The soldier looked carefully for any hiding places where the fugitives would be hiding. However, there was no sign of them. Director Pierce was furious for the lack of results. Yet the Soldier did what he could. Finally, he was told to find and follow a new target : Doctor Erik Selvig, who would lead him to Loki and Sylvie.

Erik Selvig was controlled and headed for Loki in a stolen car. And the Soldier was heading after him. He had to do it intelligently so the Doctor wouldn't notice him. It made Soldier flinch a little that Loki was controlling his thoughts. It filled him with deep terror inside. So did Sylvie's. And yet something inside him felt warm, too. Like he was glad that they understood mind control. It wasn't important! Focus on the mission! Ultimately, the Soldier was to take Loki and Sylvie to the Hydra laboratory in Sokovia. Doctor List was to experiment on Loki there in detail. And Sylvie was to meet with Director Pierce. She was to undergo special training.

Some voice in him said: Brainwashing.

So that she would be a proper wife and bear powerful children. Her DNA and Loki's DNA was also to be used to extend the lives of Director Pierce and a few other selected Hydra commanders and doctors.

Again, a voice inside him: Do you really want to do this?

The soldier had no choice. He had already tried to run away.

Pierce is playing with powers he doesn't understand. Loki can control atoms. He's a real god. You can't catch him. I know he's scary. And he has no human sense of morality. But he is a god. They've always been above humans.

The soldier had to catch him! If he didn't catch him there would be pain! He did not want to suffer! He didn't want to do the mission either, but he had to obey. The hydra was powerful.

Suddenly there was a strange flash.

Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name; thy kingdom come; thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread; and forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. Amen.

Church. Beautiful stained glass windows and that blonde one. Only even more small than before.

"James, don't talk to Steve" scolded the blonde woman voice beside him.

"Yes, Mrs Rogers" the Soldier heard a child voice that was clearly lying.

"You really will be a scoundrel for women when you grow up" the blonde Mrs Rogers replied quietly, smiling.

A priest preaching a sermon.

God is great. His power is unparalleled. That's why we need to remember this. God is not only just and merciful. He can do everything. That is why we pray. Because he can do everything. He works miracles to strengthen us in our faith. We must repent and believe in his Omnipotence. Remember this, especially those who are sick and weak.

"Steve, I will pray and you will be well! God can do anything," the child said, James, quietly.

"Don't talk to me! Mummy's angry about it" muttered the blond boy, Steve.

The Soldier growled and hit himself in the head. Let those images stop haunting him! He had to obey the Hydra. He drove, glancing at the road.

You don't have to. Loki is a god. He will help you. He will heal you. Just that you must be humble. God doesn't like it when you're proud. Hydra has already messed with him once. No wonder he came to Earth and unleashed his wrath on humans. You can be free.

The Soldier shook his head. Would it be possible? To be free? What was freedom? Could he really escape forever? He tried.

Human powers are nothing compared to God's. Get down on your knees before him. Tell of Pierce's plan. Beg for mercy on you. There is no shame in asking for mercy when the being before you is a god.

The Soldier drove and wondered. He had tried so many times. He had lost hope that he would be free. And yet, he remembered the reports about the atoms. About how they were consumed by a strange energy. Omnipotence. An attribute of the divine.

Energy was everywhere. Even in Director Pierce. Even in the Soldier. That power could accomplish anything. Director Pierce could collapse to the ground, dead.

God's punishment.

Punishment for sins.

Fear hell, sinners! For the devil is out to get you!

The Soldier drove and took off his mask. He looked at his face in the mirror of car.

Stand before God in purity of body and mind.

James! You don't go to church in soiled trousers!

What did he look like?

The Soldier accelerated. He needed help. He immediately reached Dr Selvig's car and forced it to stop.

There were no blue eyes.

Just like in the report.

What did that mean?

The Doctor seemed terrified, but the Soldier slowly began to speak.

"You're going to God, aren't you?" The Soldier asked slowly. Doctor Selvig stared at him suspiciously.

"To the Norse God of Mischief, Loki?" Doctor Selvig looked at the Soldier strangely. The Soldier didn't know what he was thinking, but that wasn't important.

"Help me. I can't look like this. You have to stand before God in purity of body and mind" said the Soldier.

"Why do you want to go to Loki?" quipped Doctor Selvig.

"He will set me free. He will heal me. He will give me hope. For the Lord is a merciful and gracious God," said the Soldier.

"You're mixing gods, but it doesn't matter. I will help you. And you will tell me how and why you are following me" said Doctor Selvig and showed the Soldier a seat in the car.

The Soldier sat down next to Doctor Selvig. The Doctor seemed to be saying something under his breath. The Soldier's sharpened hearing helped to hear it: First Thor and now him. I guess it's my fate to collect strays.

Thor, brother of Loki. The God of Thunder. And yet an enemy. He gave blood to Hydra. He is an ally of Hydra. He is also a God. Surely he knew that Shield was Hydra. The Soldier was a little afraid. Erik Selvig was considered Thor's friend. Yet he was going to Loki without blue eyes.

"Why don't you have blue eyes?" asked Soldier.

"I will not explain to you. I am going to Loki of my own free will and I had to have an excuse for Shield" replied Doctor Selvig.

He was, however, an ally of Loki. The soldier breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn't a mistake to get into that car.

God will help you. Kneel before him, Bucky.

What's Bucky?

Chapter Text

Frigga knew that Eir's procedure would not be easy and could be painful for a mortal. However, Eir was a professional and certainly did everything she could to help the mortal. After all, she was an outstanding healer. She knew what to do to relieve the patient's pain. Frigga trusted Eir. She knew she would do anything to help her patients.

At least Frigga had saved this woman's life. Many were not so lucky. Odin has been lenient with Frigga lately. It was good. She didn't like her husband to be angry. The Loki case remained, but her husband noted that Loki was acting in the interests of Asgard. Ah, her clever son. He always knew how to get out of trouble. She remembered when he was small. Odin brought it to her while she was lying in bed. He already had white skin and no trace of his inheritance. Frigga wanted to tell her son about his blood. However, Odin forbade her.

"Nobody will know about his origins, Frigga. Nobody. Forget I brought him to you. You gave birth to him like you gave birth to Thor. He is your son and my son," Odin told her. Frigga held the baby close to her heart and watched him closely. Suddenly he woke up, Thor. He could crawl and walk a little now. And he always ran away from his crib despite Frigga's spells. He was so powerful. When he cried or wanted something, storm clouds would accumulate. Thor crawled out of the crib. Odin picked it up and handed it to Frigga. Little Loki was asleep, then Thor nudged him with his hand.

"Bro..bro" her son muttered. Yes, that's your new brother, Frigga wanted to say. They were family. She, Odin and her two treasures.

Frigga stared at Thor's hand. It was still healing. Frigga had used the best herbs and all her knowledge, but it was still wounded. Her firstborn son kidnapped by a monster! It's good that Odin managed to save him. The fang marks were still on her child's hand. Then Loki woke up. He was so small! How could Laufey abandon him! He was heartless. Her two sons stared into each other's eyes. Suddenly Thor grabbed Loki's little hand. Before Frigga's eyes, the wound was gone. It glowed green and disappeared.

"Bro, bro" Thor muttered happily.

Frigga was shocked. She looked at Odin. His face was impenetrable.

"Odin, did you know?" Frigga asked.

"Did I know he would heal our son? No, Frigga, I didn't it. That scar should never go away, and yet ..." Odin looked at Loki intently.

Thor's scar healed completely. She never came back. It was as if her son had not been kidnapped by a monster. Frigga herself did not know what kind of monster it was. She knew that one day she woke up in the tower in Nornheim and her baby was gone! It was so scary. She immediately sent an illusion to Odin and told him so.

"I know what a monster kidnapped him," Odin told her.

Odin returned Thor to her a week after that. Thor's hand was badly hurt. Traces of fangs, traces of some poison. And the scar that didn't go away until Thor grabbed Loki's hand.

Luckily, Odin and Frigga returned to Asgard shortly after with their two sons. And Frigga forgot about the Nornheim Tower. Nornheim was a province of Asgard. It was technically a different Realm, but Frigga didn't see it that way. It was still Asgard. Since leaving Vanaheim, she has not left Asgard. Never. Nornheim was also an Asgard.

She was placed there because of the war and being pregnant. There was one woman with her who helped her with childbirth and with Thor. Her name was Idunn. Nobody knew about the tower except her. A clever and agile girl. One of the first to not look at Frigga badly for being a Vanir. Idunn came from the noble house of Nornheim. Her family looked after golden apples, the best treats in 9 worlds. They also served as ingredients for potions and various medications. Idunn was a little younger than Frigga. Her hair was golden and always tangled, so was braided in long braids that reached the ground. She always had smiling eyes and complained about her fiancé Bragi. Frigga liked her very much.

She remembered Thor's birth. It was long and painful, but Idunn was with her. It's finally over. Little Thor screamed so hard the whole tower shook. Frigga wrapped her arms around him and kissed his head. Her son. Her firstborn son, with lightning in his blood. Odin will be so proud.

"He's beautiful. So much like you," Idunn laughed.

"Not to Odin?" Frigga asked.Her husband probably would like their son to be like him.

"He looks mostly like you. He will grow up to be a handsome god. He is his mother's son, after all," Idunn replied.

Nobody knew about Frigga's hiding place. Eventually, however, Laufey's spies found out. Nornheim's spies reported this to Idunn. Frigga sat by Thor's cradle and Idunn paced the room nervously. It was already twilight, and Idunn's purple dress was waving because of her walking. Idunn has always loved to look good. She shared this love with Frigga. Amora loved it too. She always had to look great to attract lovers to her bed.

"We have to do this. For the safety of you and the little Prince," Idunn said as Frigga stroked the newborn Thor's head.

"It's dangerous," said Frigga.

"It's my honor to protect you and Prince Thor. I just need your spells," argued Idunn.

"Let's find another way out!" Frigga was saying.

"There is no other option. Laufey's troops will kill the surrounding villages if we don't hand you over. They think you're still pregnant. They don't know about the prince's birth," Idunn said, grabbing Frigga's hands.

"Idunn, I'm begging you! Don't do this!" Frigga was saying.

"You are a mother. You want to protect your son, don't you?" Idunn was saying.

"I'll let Odin know, he'll help us. You don't have to do this," Frigga said.

"Don't do it. The fights are hardest now. You can't distract him. He has a war to win, he can't be distracted by you. And that's my duty. I have sworn to protect you and my Prince," Idunn said. Frigga just shook her head.

Frigga knew nothing of the war, so she agreed to the Idunn plan. After many her friend's insistence. She should never have listened to her. She deeply regretted the moment she had agreed to this crazy plan. She cast a spell and Idunn looked like her in pregnant. The next day, officially Idunn in the guise of Frigg was taken to General Laufey's camp. Thiazi took her. And as Frigga heard later, he took her to bed by force. Many times. This made Frigga shiver unpleasantly.

The trick was revealed.

Idunn was killed.

She also got a corner in Frigga's gardens amidst the Frigga clan of witches.

Her clan.

Clever Amora who charmed every man she saw.

Talented Karnilla with her obsession with secret books and rituals.

Silent Sigyn who was braiding wreaths and setting them on the water.

And many others.

And they all went to Valhalla, except for Frigga.

It was already dusk over Asgard. Frigga went to her chambers. Odin said he would work all night and would not show up in bed. Frigga wore a silver nightgown and a silver bathrobe. She arranged her hair into a braid. She went to bed and fell asleep.

Frigga! Frigga! Frigga!

Lots of bodies, dead eyes and blood. Blood everywhere.

Run away! He wants you!

Amora protected her with a green shield.

Karnilla made the troops sink to the ground.

Sigyn made the plants blind their eyes.

And yet it was all for nothing.

"Kill them all! Except her" Odin pointed at her.

Dead bodies instead of her living friends.

Frigga woke up. It was just a dream. Nothing more. Only dream. She had to go to Eir immediately. She needed a sleep tonic. Her clan. Oh, she still suffered from their deaths. However, she survived. She was the Queen of Asgard. She had three wonderful children and had just become a grandmother. She was a survivor. Odin loved her. Her children loved her. Everything was alright. And yet as she passed the guards, leaving her chambers, she trembled.

"Are you alright, All-Mother?" one of the guards accosted her.

Frigga managed not to scream. She could cast him to the wall with her magic. But it wasn't Vanaheim. She was not in danger. She needed to calm down. This guard was just doing his duty. He was innocent man. She couldn't attack innocent man.

"It's okay. Go away," Frigga said, and quickened her pace. She didn't want to meet the guards anymore, so she began to creep up.

It was not necessary for the Queen of Asgard. But on your journey through Vanaheim, where were you to find not only good people but bad people as well? It was badly needed. Her beloved Loki could do it too. Even better than her. Thor couldn't do it. He was just like his element. Loud and without subtlety. Frigga entered the chamber. She was the All-Mother. She had to be proud and imperious.She saw the guards surrounding The Soul Forge.

Frigga held on to the pillar, gracefully enough not to look terrified.

"All-Mother" the guards and healers bowed.

"Eir, I need you service. I hope I don't impose" Frigga managed to say, without a shaky voice.

"Of course, the patient is stagnant for now. We have to be very careful during the procedure not to damage her. Or kill her," Eir said.

Kill her.

Killed Amora. Her beautiful, blonde hair will never be caressed by a lover again.

Killed Karnilla. Her eyes are empty, they will never read any secret book again.

Killed Sigyn. Her hands will never throw the flowers on the water again.

"All-Mother? Are you okay?" Eir asked, walking up to her quickly.

"No, Eir. Please give me a sleep tonic and help me get back to my chambers," Frigga replied. Eir took a golden bottle with studs full of gems. Medicines for the royal family have always been in rich vessels. So is the food. Frigga was already used to the luxury because of her marriage. However, she once lived modestly with her clan. Eir immediately took her hand.

It was moment of weakness.

Asgard hated weakness.

Tomorrow will be better.

She would be the right Queen again.

The guards won't hurt her. She was the wife of Odin. Them wouldn't dare to do that. Her husband would be furious. However, she was once not his wife. She was just a hostage.

Vanir!

Bitch!

How dare you possess our king?

Frigga and Eir were approaching the royal wing, and there were guards there too. Frigga began to move her hands nervously. It was her nervous tic. She always did it when she was nervous. Loki learned it from her. However, as a God of Mischief, he couldn't allow himself to be so weak, and he had more control over it. And even if not, he could fool everyone. Always.

She was so proud of him. He was so strong.

Stronger than Frigga could ever be.

Her Thor too. Strong from the cradle.

Sylvie too. Frigga remembered the confrontation between Sylvie and Lady Sif.

Odin was strong. He defeated anyone who stood in his way without hesitation.

And she?

She was the weakest of the royal family.
Vanirian blood.

"I will take care of you. The Mortal Girl doesn't need my intervention yet. The Soul Forge has to separate what belongs to the Kree from what belongs to Midgard. Do you often have nightmares?" Eir asked.

"Not often. A few times in a standard Asgard month," Frigga said as she went to bed.

"But these are at least 15 nightmares!" Eir sighed in shock as she adjusted Frigga's pillow.

"I used to have more. It's really better," Frigga replied.

The sleep tonic will help her. Eir released a few drops for her. But before Frigga drank it, she shed a tear.

She smelled apples.

The apples that Idunn always smelled of.

"Oh come on Frigga, Bragi really is hopeless sometimes!" Idunn's laughing voice echoed in Frigga's head.

"You love him. That's enough," Frigga replied.

"I'll tell you the poem he wrote about me," Idunn excitedly said.

Every day and every night your hands intertwine with nothing and with plenty. I see your eyes alive:crossing boats water. And their carry song carries abot: The smell of apples and gold your curls.

Your shadow chained me with eternal shackles. And I don't know what myself who I am.Your heart like a sights and laught of colours. Let this song smoke. Know that you are the image of the living Perfection to me. And our love will last until the end of time.

Because youth and poetry are eternal.

Even when youth is dying.

And the poetry goes silent.

Idunn repeated this poem often.

Frigga kept it in her memory.

Idunn died in her defense.

Bragi wrote the last poem. And then the God of Poetry went to avenge his beloved. His always well-groomed black beard and soft black eyes changed. There was a bloodlust in the eyes, and the disheveled beard grew and became very messy. He madly hunted down his beloved's murderer. Until he found it. They clashed with a deadly duel. Bragi and Thiazi died, injuring each other. After this incident, Odin banned travel to Jotunheim. Nobody broke that order.

Until her sons' fateful journey.

Now the laughing Idunn and the gentle Bragi were in Valhalla. Frigga hoped they were happy.

Frigga fell asleep.

Chapter Text

Natasha just left a meeting with the president. Idiot! Hundreds of curses in Russian crossed her mind because of him. Doctor Banner was their only chance, and this idiot was going to listen to Ross and go hunting for the Hulk. Great idea! What a brilliant idea! What idiots. Vice President Rodriguez had some secret project. Certainly, Natasha's next mission will be to find out what it was. And Director Pierce was oddly confident. Especially with that mention of Thor. What was Pierce up to? How was he planning on using Thor to capture Loki? Ross was right that sentimentality wouldn't help. Especially since Thor did not at all appreciate what danger his brother was, whose mighty power he described as shameful tricks! She could see Fury was right behind her, but she refused to talk to him. After a while she was out of sight. She was completely alone in one of the ventilation shafts. Her nerves were in shreds. Damn Loki. God of Lies. He deceived them so beautifully. Of course he had an army. Of course he lost out of arrogance then run away and show his true power. Master of unknown magic. So he practically controlled all of reality. One change is enough and the atoms will act as Loki wants. Water may disappear. Breathing air too. People can start dying. Everything was possible. They were at the mercy of Loki. Loki was right they would kneel in front of him. They were so stupid. They were fooled by the God of Lies. They should have known it was not arongation and blindness with power. They should have trusted the myth that Loki was the wisest of gods and that his plan must be more complicated than: I come to conquer you, stupid ants! They were all in danger. It was like sitting on a time bomb. Natasha wanted to redeem her sins. She knew she will never really managed to. The killed remain killed.

And yet she needed this redemption.

Despite Loki's mockery.

Love is for children.

"What are you going to do with me now?" Natasha asked, examining Barton's wounds. They were both sitting on the plane that was taking them to America. They both failed to complete the mission. She didn't kill the politician Guera, and Barton didn't kill her. Budapest has changed Natasha. He gave her hope that she could be free.

"I'll take you my home," Barton smiled.

"You think I'm easily dragged into bed?" Natasha said it jokingly, but her mind was calculating. Most men wanted this from her. Her charms and her sexy body.

"My wife is unlikely to be happy with the three of us in bed. It's too small," Barton smiled impudently.

"You have a wife and you are flirting with me? Didn't you buy me drinks at the Lajos Bar?" Natasha asked. Slowly bandaging Barton's shot shoulder.

"The specifics of working as a spy. Laura understands that," Barton replied. Natasha was involved in a world of corrupt politicians, promiscuous women, secret spies. She knew all kinds of smiles. Barton's smile as he talked about Laura. It was something else. Not artificial. Not condescending. Honest.

"She's probably the most special woman in the world," Natasha made a trivial statement. As should be said in this situation. Barton looked at her. Like the watchful gaze of a hawk.

"You throw the cheapest text there is, and yet you mean it anyway," Barton replied.

"You're Hawkeye. So easy to see through? Maybe I should change my career," Natasha said.

"Hawkeye. I like it. It suits the archer. Robin Hood or Legolas would be too cheesy. If you came up with a nickname for me, I should come up with one for you," Barton said. Nickname for her? She was Agent Romanoff, one of the widows of the Red Room. She didn't need a nickname.

"What for exemple?" Natasha asked.

"Black Widow. Refers to your past. You were just one of the Widows, weren't you?" Barton asked.

"Widow number 506," said Natasha.

"And now you are just Black Widow. One and only," said Barton.

"Why not give me a nickname that doesn't refer to the blood on my hands?" Natasha asked.

"Does not apply to blood on your hands. I read your file. You survived the killer program. You are a survivor. When you meet her, Laura will confirm that too. You are Black Widow because you deserve it. Because Black Widow not have to be a sign of the great evil but your surving. It will be a sign of you. Natasha Romanoff, who managed to survive," said Barton, and he meant it. Natasha felt something. Something she hasn't felt in a long time. However, she did not show anything of herself. Her face was still a professional mask.

"I'm Black Widow because I kill powerful men that hang around me. Usually on orders or for money, Barton," replied Natasha.

"Not Barton. Not for you," Barton said, and grabbed her forearm.

"Then who?" Natasha asked.

"Clint or Hawkeye. Or whatever you want. Not Barton, though," he told her.

Clint. No, Barton.

Loki took Clint.

Clint, who believed in her and extended his hand to her in Budapest. He was even hurt by it. He gave her a family. Him, Laura and the kids.

Laura. Cooper. Lila.

Oh no! How could Nastasha have forgotten about them? What will Natasha tell them? How will she explain? Was Loki a threat to them? He must have known about them since he was on Clint's mind! No no no! She seemed to be suffocating. Her breath seemed to drift away. She had been was choked many times during training and missions, but she knew it was something else. Panic attack.

She read about it.

She had to breathe. Calm down. Yet it seemed so difficult. She could almost see Loki with a crazy smile over the bodies of her family. She couldn't allow it. Loki took Clint. He could hurt her family. He took Banner and eliminated the threat to himself.

They didn't stand a chance.

She told the truth. She could go to him, to Loki. This madman was better than the hypocrites. And yet he could hurt those Natasha loved. She had to find Clint and keep Laura and the children safe. She knew Clint would be angry with her. But she had to notify Stark of them. They will be safer in the Tower. Not on the farm. The panic subsided a little with Natasha's logical thinking. Stark. She knew Stark didn't really like dealing with children, but she had to convince him. Laura and the children had to be protected. She would convince him. She would have used any manipulative technique. Laura and the kids had to be in a safe tower under the watchful eye of Natasha and the rest of the Avengers. She had to find Clint and hit him on the head as soon as she saw him. She had to call. It didn't matter that it was late. She pulled out her cell phone.

"Hello, Nat?" Laura's sleepy voice appeared. Natasha breathed a sigh of relief. Laura was home. Natasha made a call to the home phone that was next to Clint and Laura's marital bed.

"I'm so sorry to call you at this time. I know you were asleep," Natasha said, trying to stay professional. She felt so happy. Loki took Clint, but not Laura and the kids. Clint might be needed by Loki. Laura and the kids don't. Loki could kill them without batting an eye.

"You spies really have no idea about normal life," Laura sighed, still yawning.

"It's true, but you love us anyway," replied Natasha.

"Yes, I married one spy and treat the other as a combination of an adult child, sister and friend," Laura replied, laughing. Suddenly, Natasha heard a noise on the receiver. It wasn't a pistol shot. It was as if someone had hit someone hard against a wall. Loki? Was he on the farm?

"Laura, what's going on?" Natasha asked upset as she stepped out of the vent.

"Clint just took his bow. Some stranger's here," Laura said nervously.

"Clint is with you?" Natasha asked.

"Yes, he came back earlier. Clint!" suddenly the connection was cut off. Clint was on the farm? Did he manage to get away from Loki? Was that Loki's plan? He attacked the farm? Natasha immediately took the communicator.

"Stark!" she shouted into the receiver.

"Rushman, I'm a little busy. I'm having a lecture from Pepper about what a bad boy I am. Did you also know that great Captain America can do nasty tricks?" Stark asked.

"Get Thor and Rogers right now! I know where Loki is. A farm in Missouri, I'll send you the coordinates. I'm already going there, you will join me," Natasha said. Many times she ran quickly to her destination. But now she was running as fast as she could. As if she were a cheetah who chasing a victim.

"Got it," said Stark, and hung up. At least he understood it was serious. For a moment. Natasha hated that Stark took things so lightly. If he was joking now, she would surely like to tear off his head. Natasha's family was in danger!

May they not come too late. Natasha immediately ran for the Shield helicopter. If something happened to them, Natasha would never forgive herself.

She had to save them.

At all costs.

Chapter Text

Peggy suddenly woke up. She looked at the surroundings around her. White walls, photos by the bed, her old hands. Her mind, which had been dull so far, was sharpening again. As if yesterday she went to bed sick, and today she woke up completely healthy. She looked at the watch next to the bed. 10 am. Pretty late. She usually woke up much earlier. She felt different, better Her thoughts seemed to be more coherent. As if she had become again Agent Carter. Her hearing began to pick up the conversation from the adjoining corridor.

"Doctor, this is incredible. Some patients with mental problems have clearly improved since 8 am!" Nurse Becky was saying. Peggy was sure she hadn't remembered her name before. And now she remembered. Becky Philips from Ohio. Her brother and mother came to visit her here from time to time. The details started coming back to Peggy. About everything. Her past. Days here when she lay like a log instead of serving the world. What a shame.

"I noticed it too. But we're not allowed to talk about it. My friend is a chemist and he noticed a strange anomaly in atoms after the invasion. He called me immediately as soon as his equipment started to go crazy. But the government immediately ordered it all to be silenced," Dr. Martin said.

"Invasion? Is this some cosmic radiation? Besides the deaths and the destroyed part of the city, can we benefit from the invasion?" Nurse Becky asked.

"Perhaps. I want to see how many patients this anomaly worked on," Dr. Martin said.

Invasion? Yes, there was an invasion! Peggy had to get up immediately and find out what happened. Cursed weak body. She hated being old. Her bones and teeth ached and she didn't have the strength to move! She barely got out of bed. But she didn't care about the pain. There was Peggy Carter. Still. Even after being married. Her husband took her last name. She never thought she would get married. Not after what happened to Steve. And yet she fell in love and took her chance. Despite a happy family life, there was always an old wound in her heart.

Steve Rogers.

Peggy quietly destroyed the security camera and slipped into the employees room. It had been so long since she had used her skills, but now she had to. She quickly changed into a proper nurse outfit. She put on her glasses and changed her hairstyle. It doesn't take much to fool the human eye. Especially when someone is in a hurry and when he has some assumptions. After all, it's impossible that a woman who just had Alzheimer's was now a nice nurse.

Alzheimer.

Devastation for her brain. Another injustice in her life. The first was to take Steve from her, and now this. There was no cure for it. Yet she remembered almost everything again. Even the moment when the doctor told her the diagnosis, she began to forget her children's names.

Anthony and Julie.

They were dead. They died a year ago in a car accident. And even then she didn't know who they were! Her children. Neither of them ever had regular partners. Their lives was devoted Shield. Peggy had no grandchildren. Her husband, Daniel, was also dead. The only living relative was her sister's daughter, Sharon. She also followed in Peggy's footsteps and became Agent Shield. Sometimes she visited Peggy and told her about her work. Previously, Peggy hadn't remembered those visits, but now she does. She wanted to tell her niece how proud she was of her. Peggy quickly slipped out the front door. She looked at the trees, the sun's rays, the people walking down the street. Just D.C. Freedom tasted strange. Peggy was just walking, watching people. As if learning to live anew after this terrible disease. A disease that took away her personality. She was so old! And she felt weak. Maybe they already had some experimental Steve's blood serum in Shield or something. She needed an immediate boost. She couldn't represent Shield as a weak and shaky old lady. She wanted to go back there. Good things were not happening right before she left Shield. Hank Pym abandoned them, Howard died in an accident with his wife. Peggy suspected there was something wrong with the death. However, she soon abandoned this case to save her own health. It started innocently. First phone numbers and what she's been doing lately. Then the holes in her memory grew bigger and bigger. Until there was almost nothing left of it.

Invasion. She heard about it. Aliens in the world. It was amazing! Aliens. She thought she had seen many strange things before, but it was amazing. She paused before the public television news. A young smiling presenter talked about scary reptiles from outer space. The official name is Chitauri. It is not known what they wanted. They just started attacking to lose at the hands of The Avengers. The Avengers. Super heroes. Peggy snorted. She has struggled all her life to keep this world safe! Where were these heroes before?

She thought so until they were shown.

Steve was there.

He struck one of the Chitauri with his shield.

Blonde hair, blue eyes, and his brave expression. Same as in her memories. It hasn't changed a single wrinkle. Young, handsome, full of enthusiasm and that stupid stubbornness.

He was back.

Steve was back.

He survived then. He came back to her.

Howard was right! He had always believed it would be possible. Howard was already dead, too, and Peggy could clearly picture his face like: I won that bet, Agent Carter. It was the face of their youth, because he became very serious afterwards. He had a wife and a son. Peggy was ashamed of it, but she didn't know Howard's son very well. She was mostly busy with work. And then her illness began.

He was there too. Howard's son.

Iron Man, Tony Stark.

If Howard could see it. His son and Steve fighting side by side against aliens. Howard would lock himself in some kind of laboratory with alien technology and try to understand it at all costs. The rest of the people Peggy did not recognize. She had to catch up as soon as possible. Green monster, Hulk. Two Agents: Black Widow and Hawkeye. And the biggest unknown.

Thor, God of Thunder.

Nordic god. Red Skull and his obsession with the Norse gods. Tesseract. The gods were real? Why didn't they take their artifact when Schmidt stole it? Why were they involved in the alien invasion if they previously preferred to leave humans to their fate?

Peggy immediately went to the public library to use the computer. She charmed the librarian without any problems that she was just a poor old lady who only wanted to write to her grandchildren and forgot the library card. Peggy quickly hacked into Shield's server and found an answer to that question.

Loki, the Norse God of Mischief.

Thor's adopted brother (according to mythology they were to be biological brothers). Nevertheless, the file said they were not related. Peggy sat watching videos with Loki. You have to know your enemy. Nevertheless, for a God of Lies, he was surprisingly weak at lying to Black Widow. The invasion was also a flop. Peggy knew a lot about war and strategy. Every night she analyzed hundreds of battles, every move of the opponents. To win the war. Loki's actions! It was so stupid! She had never seen any of her opponents have such a weak strategy as Loki had.

Until she dug up a new report.

Worldwide readings. Everywhere.

Conversation between the nurse and the doctor.

Suddenly Peggy recovers.

Loki did it.

Unintentionally, he revived the real Peggy Carter. Not the shell that could only lie down.

What was this energy?

What was he going to do with it?

Schmidt wanted to be a god.

And Loki reall was god.

Peggy felt strange. On the one hand, Loki gave her life. On the other hand, he was an enemy to be neutralized. Peggy smiled bitterly. It used to be easier than that. We were good, they were bad. Just enough. And now she wanted to hug Loki and shoot him at the same time.

She began reading pages on Norse mythology.

Loki, the wisest god of Asgard.

Trickster.

Liar.

Diplomat.

Then Peggy read about his new companion, Sylvie. Fierce loyalty. Just like Steve when he wanted to protect someone who he cares about. Suddenly, agents entered the library. They could be dressed like civilians, but Peggy had a watchful eye. She immediately disappeared into the crime book section, trying to look natural. There she found a rather fat man staring at the two copies of Agatha Christie.

"Excuse me, young man, can you help me out. I got lost and I am looking for a Dawn retirement home," Peggy lied.

"I'm sorry, but I don't know much about this city. I'm here temporarily. I'll be back in New York soon," the man replied. Damn it. Peggy had to find someone else. She had to pretend to be a nice granny who had no reason to rummage through the Shield files.

"Have I not seen you somewhere? You have a very familiar face," replied the man.

"I'm afraid not. I have to go now," Peggy replied to leave.

"Wait a minute, I remembered. You're not a relative of Peggy Carter? I once saw her picture with Tony's parents," the man said.

"Tony? Tony Stark?" Peggy asked.

"Yes, I am his bodyguard. I mean, I was until he became Iron Man," the man replied.

"I'm Peggy Carter," Peggy replied. The man's eyes widened for a moment, but suddenly he began to adjust his tie and hair.

"It's an honor. I'm Harold Hogan. But Tony, I mean Mr. Stark calls less Happy," said the man, Happy.

"Nice to meet you. I'd love to meet my godson. I haven't seen him since he was on the verge of a teenage rebellion," Peggy replied. Happy kissed her hand.

"It will be an honor for me to bring such a special person to meet Tony and of course the captain," Happy said, and left the books on the shelves. They went arm in arm together. Peggy discreetly watched as the agents were still rummaging around at the computer and questioning the people around.

"Yes, I would certainly love to see Steve and Tony. Hope I won't be too old for them," said Peggy.

Happy was confused and evidently wanted to say something that would comfort her, but he still was silent. Unimportant. Peggy was still looking at her hands. Old as rotten boughs. Wrinkles everywhere. Gray curls, instead of chocolate.

Peggy smiled as she left Happy, and the Agents were left behind.

Amateurs.

At least her mind was the same.

Steve was never a superficial person.

Yet deep within Peggy there was some uncertainty.

Because of Steve's youth and beauty.

Chapter Text

After finishing eating, Sylvie sat on the couch and changed her outfit. Her arms were wrapped around the legs, which were also on the couch. She was wearing a white Disney Princess T-shirt (Jasmine, Snow White, Aurora, Cinderella, Ariel and Bella) and green leggings. Sylvie still hesitated which princess she liked best. They were all great. She loved Disney movies. And Loki watched them with her. She couldn't think of him. The remorse and memories inside his mind were terrible. She had to find out who this Ancient One was and Thanos and where Loki was. But now she didn't want to think about it.

Also about what a hopeless family she was for Peter.

She must have been thinking of something pleasant. For example, about the princesses on her T-shirt. She loved them all.

Jasmine and her admiration for the world.

Snow White and her care for gnomes.

Aurora and her sweet singing among animal friends.

Cinderella and her maternal feeling to mice and birds.

Ariel and her propensity for adventure and risk.

Bella and her fantasy soul over books.

Sylvie turned on the TV and quickly stepped onto the Earth Entertainment module. They had films from "Le Voyage dans la Lune" in 1902 to "Dangerous Minds" in 1995. Sylvie turned on the 1973 movie "The Sting".

She watched the financial scam in this story with great interest. As the Goddess of Mischief, she especially appreciated this movie. It was great! She felt a little better. She was emotionally exhausted and this movie cheered her up. Owen then walked into the room. He had something red in his hand, but Sylvie paid no attention. She had to find out who Ancient One was.

"Sylvie, it is for you. A gift from me," Owen replied, handing her the red item. Scarf. Surprised, Sylvie stared at the golden letter A and gently touched the scarf, sensing the magic in it. Owen bought her this? Sylvie looked at him. She knew he was a specialist on Loki. However, she thought he cared more about her variant than hers. Their Loki. She focused only on the scarf, other thoughts completely faded away.

"I wasn't thinking ..." Sylvie trailed off, still caressing the scarf. A gift for her. Owen cared for her the same? But she wasn't ...

"I have enough room in my heart for every variant of Loki, Sylvie. Anyone," Owen said, sitting down next to her on the couch. He had enough room in his heart ... For her too? She knew he was nice like Loki. However, she did not even suspect that he cared for her so much. She thought it was mostly their concern for their Loki. However, they were family. Pretty bizarre. Except Loki who was her big brother, no one had a specific role. Sylvie wrapped the scarf around her neck, which was quite long so that the ends were at her lap. She felt the warmth of protective magic. It was a great gift. It reminded her of someone.

"You know, I was in Monte Carlo in 1916. In the timeline where it was destroyed because of the war. There was this dancer in a black top hat. She wore a similar scarf. Her name was Gigi. I had a great night with her. Whenever I could, I had sex. But it was just sex. It wasn't real," Sylvie said with a sad smile. It wasn't real. Just an illusion.

Gigi who lived in a sapphire villa. Sylvie broke in there. She needed food and money. Instead, she spent the whole night intoxicating in Gigi's arms. But then she had to flee because Monte Carlo was about to be bombed. She could be anywhere with the TimePad. However, she had to be in disasters so that they would not find her. In fact, the people she met weren't real. They were dead. She does not care if it happens in five minutes or five hours. She lived in a world of the living dead amidst thoughts of revenge. She didn't care about the others. She was alone. Only her and TVA as her enemy. Until a clown with black hair showed up. Her Variant.

Loki, who without hesitation saved her life on Lamentis 1.

"Did you love her?" Owen asked and touched her hand.

"I don't know. I've had many nights with different men and women. Yet it was all just sex. Nothing else. My latest was the mailman, Matt. I told Loki about him," Sylvie replied.

Loki. Her Variant. He was so different than she was. But she liked him a little. She thought she was going to be a stumbling block, and he... He saved her, even if only to use her to charge the TimePad, no one had ever done it before. She was still alone. And now he was with her. He was even kind of funny.

"So, on the subject of love, is there a lucky beau waiting for you at the end of this crusade?" he asked her.

No, there was no one. She was alone. Yet she couldn't say it, and immediately decided to talk about Mattta. A postman who, after spending the night with her, would be killed because of an earthquake.

Loki just drank alcohol. Sylvie preferred to stay sober and alert. She had to be constantly on guard. TVA couldn't catch her. Never.

"Yeah, there is, actually" Sylvie kłamała "Managed to maintain quite a serious long-distance relationship with a postman whilst running across time from one apocalypse to another".

"And with charm like that, who could resist you?" Loki said.

Nobody resisted her charm. But it didn't matter. She was alone. But now Loki was with her. It was foreign, new, wonderful. She almost wanted to beg him to stay with her forever. It was so great. He was real, not like the people she slept with. She couldn't be naive. He just wanted a charged TimePad. Not her.

A memory flashed before Sylvie's eyes. I guess she was never more wrong than then.

"We'll talk about Loki, but now I wanted to talk about you. Do you know who made this scarf?" Owen asked. Sylvie stared at the letter A. She had no idea. Why was Owen asking her that, but she tried to think nonetheless. "I don't know," she shrugged.

"Her name was Amora. She charmed men with her beauty. Her Variants were primarily villains, but always their actions somehow always produced at least one good result. She was very dissolute and had many lovers. Amora had a relationships with Loki's Variants. She was their ally, mistress and the like. But in your case, Amora was your mother, "Owen said.

Sylvie took a shock Mom, her real Mom. Barely a scrap of memory had a name now. Amora. Sylvie felt tears starting to accumulate in her eyes. Owen hugged her immediately. Sylvie tried to say something, but she felt her neck tighten and tears in her eyes. All she could do was breathe through a snotty nose.

"Mom. My biological Mom. Is she ..." Sylvie asked.

"I'm sorry, Sylvie. She's dead in this timeline, she died a long time ago. Give me a TimePad and I'll show her to you," Owen said.

Sylvie felt the grief. Not only did she lose her mother as a child. She was dead here too. Nevertheless, Sylvie wanted to see her. So that a blurry memory becomes a complete picture. Sylvie immediately handed the TimePad to Owen. A woman appeared on the screen. Amora, The Enchantress. Variant 6161. A very beautiful woman with a sensual look. Her blonde hair was waist-length. She had green eyes, her lips were painted pink. She wore a tight green outfit and a green tiara.

Sylvie had blonde hair. Just like mom. However, she did not have them when she was born. They were black. Until she turned them blonde which triggered the Nexus Event.

"Why did my hair color change trigger the Nexus Event?" Sylvie asked, touching her hair. Owen got up from the couch and started pacing the room.

"You have to understand that even small things affect our fate. You were born as Loki, the Goddess of Mischief with black hair. Amora wanted revenge on Asgard, so she seduced Laufey. But, he did not want you. Amora raised you until she died by magic accident ... "Owen explained to her.

"How did my Mom die? What a magical accident?" Sylvie asked as she got up from the couch.

How did she lose her mother? She must have seen it. Even if it hurts.

She had a new Mom now. Frigga's smiling face appeared in her head.The Queen of Asgad, who immediately accepted her into the family. She will teach Sylvie magic, tenderness and motherhood.

Yet Sylvie also wanted to know the facts about her biological mother.

Sensual woman with many lovers.

It was a bit hard to combine with the memories of gentle hands and the singing of a lullaby.

"Darkhold, the dark book. Laufey abandoned her and didn't want you, so Amora had to find another way to get revenge. But Darkhold is very dark magic. Amora died because of it. And you became Baldur's fiancée. You want to know why the change in hair color triggered the Nexus Event? You didn't know it yourself, but deep down you wanted to become like your mother. Blond hair would be the beginning. You'd be the new The Enchantress. Not a Goddess of Mischief. And the Sacred Timeline needed you as the Goddess of Lies and Chaos, "Owen said.

"What for?" Sylvie snapped.

"According to the Sacred Timeline, you were supposed to be Baldur's reluctant fiancée. You would have murdered him on the wedding day. A mistletoe arrow fired by his friend Hodur," Owen said.

"Yes, something like that was on my mind," Sylvie replied.

"If that had happened, then you would have escaped from Asgard to Earth and met Thor there," Owen said.

"That idiot was in my timeline? Did I kill him too?" Sylvie asked.

"No. You see, it wasn't the Sacred Timeline rule, but my observation. Every Loki needs Thor. And every Thor needs Loki. When they're separated, bad things happen. I mean, when they're together, bad things happen still but it will worse when Thor has not Loki or Loki has not Thor. Loki and Thor are like the sun and the moon. No matter who they are to each other. Siblings, lovers, enemies. They must be together. There is no Thor without Loki and is no Loki without Thor "Owen said, patting her shoulder.

A disgusting thought. Fortunately, the Sacred Timeline was a thing of the past. Loki and she killed The Time Keepers. They were free. And Thor wasn't needed by either her or Loki at all.

"And I was his enemy?" Sylvie asked.

She had to be his enemy. That idiot with a hammer! She hated him. He dared to try to hurt her brother Loki! She hoped she would kill him like she would with Baldur.

"You were his lover. You had twins. Narfi and Vali," Owen replied.

Instead of an image of her mother, two black-haired children appeared in her arms.

The twins.

Chapter Text

The chapter will appear as usual. I just wanted to tell you the dream I had.

It was Loki and Mobius. They were on some mountain peak and were climbing. It was snowing. They were dressed as people should on a trip like this. I know Loki doesn't need it, but that's the dream I had.

From the words of Mobius, I recognize that it was the one from the show, not the one in my story. He said a very interesting thing.

Of course, I will not tell you his exact words, but I will express their meaning.

"So this is Loki's destiny! To be a formidable fear to those who are fear to other people! This is your fate! To be a bad wolf to all bad wolves! Don't just be a hero. To be a power which will scare Thanos and Kang and everyone else. who would dare to be a bad guy!

How do you like my story until this moment? 😉

Chapter Text

Sylvie stared at the faces of her children. Children who will never be born. The twins. Two boys with black hair and blue eyes. She was a mother. She remembered Peter's face. Her helplessness in the face of his crying. She couldn't cheer him up. If she hadn't changed the color of her hair, would she have been able to be a mother? As tender as her new mom? Or she could sing lullabies like a biological mother? She still cursed the fact that she sang horribly. She probably wouldn't feel as awkward with children as she is now. Surely she would know how to make Peter stop crying. According to The Sacred Timeline, she was going to be a mother, so she still had a chance to be good at it. Sylvie looked at Owen. His face was sad as he looked at her children. Did they face a cruel fate when they grew up? Would she be there to help them? What could await them? What dangers and hardships?

"What happened?" Sylvie asked, fearing the answer to that question.

Thousands of scenarios circulated in her mind. Every possible future where her boys are hurt in every way. They die in war, suffer war wounds or have their hearts broken.

"The gods of Asgard did not forgive you for Baldur's murder. You and Thor ..." said Owen.

"How could I be with him, it's gross!" Sylvie snapped, interrupting Owen. That idiot! She never wanted to be in a relationship with him! Yet he was the father of her children! She felt very confused by this fact.

"That Thor was the fruit of Jord's relationship with Odin. You never met in childhood, you were not siblings. This Variant was not a proud and golden Prince of Asgard, but a bastard rejected by Odin. An unwanted son. Quite a threat. Thor had lived on Earth all his life with his mother until she died. He was a stern and powerful god, and you brought joy to his life. Your mischief, your intelligence charmed him. And you had children. I dare say that he was one of the wisest Variants of Thor that existed. He was not ignorant and not raised in Asgard. He valued you, Sylvie. You were his treasure. But Asgard wanted revenge, "Owen said and showed her new picture.

Sylvie stared at Thor's Variant. Short hair, wearing a plain white T-shirt with the words I am God. His muscles seemed to be even better than the ones she had seen on the idiot Thor. No hammer. And his eyes.The wise eyes. He was god with difficult life. Then Owen changed the picture. It was her. With black hair that hung down to her waist. She wore heavy makeup and a white dress with gold embellishments. Thor was at her side in a black suit. It was her wedding. In an ordinary church. He ... His expression reminded her of some Disney Prince back then, and she was a Disney Princess. The Family. She always wanted this.

"Were we happy?" she asked softly, but Owen shook his head.

"Sylvie, this is a sad story. Very tragic. Do you want to hear it?" Owen asked. Sad story. Loki's fate, right? But she had to know the truth. She nodded her head.

"Sylvie, I'm so sorry. They turned your son, Vali into a wolf in the cradle, and he tore his brother to pieces. And then he also fell dead. They imprisoned you in a cave and stitched you to the rock with stitches from the insides of your dead children. Thor tried to free you, but he didn't know magic. You spent ages there until you died of old age. Thor went to Asgard, but no one wanted to tell him how to free you. After all, he was killed by Odin himself, "Owen replied.

Sylvie didn't say anything. She went to the window. Suddenly, the green magic shattered the window into a thousand pieces. Sylvie fell to the floor, ignoring the debris. Owen was immediately next to her. The scarf around her neck glowed slightly with green magic. The light wounds on her hands immediately disappeared. The window also repaired itself.

"Mom," only Sylvie whispered, trying to calm herself.

"Yes, Sylvie. Amora still protects you. She may have died in both your reality and this, but she still cares for you. I didn't tell you the story to make you break down," Owen replied, touching Sylvie's wrists gently.

"Then why did you tell me that?" Sylvie shouted.

"Sylvie, The Sacred Timeline is gone. You are in a different timeline. A completely different timeline. You changed your destiny too when you changed your hair color. That's why you became a variant. Sylvie, this is not going to happen again," Owen said, hugging her.

"I'm scared. I know we beat The Time Keepers. I know it's all right. I have Loki, Peter, the new mom, and even you and Stella. Still, I'm scared. I'm afraid to be alone. Cave forever, with no one. Only. snake and venom ... "Sylvie felt tears in her eyes.

It will nightmare.

The dark cave.

Silence and loneliness.

Even without momentary contact with people.

No Disney movies.

No hope of revenge.

"Never. It will never happen. I shouldn't have told you about it," Owen sighed.

"You should. I'm glad you told me that," Sylvie said, stepping out of Owen's embrace. She stood in front of the window and stared at the panorama of Xandar.

She was glad she knew the truth.

About her Mom.

Abou her fate.

Even if she felt pain.

Love is a dagger.

Loki's desperate face.

“Love is a dagger. It’s a weapon to be wielded far away or up close. You can see yourself in it. It’s beautiful until it makes you bleed. But ultimately, when you reach for it…. "

Maybe he was right. It certainly felt like her heart was bleeding. Terrible metaphor.

"Sylvie, maybe we should talk about something else," Owen suggested. She saw on his face express himself blaming for telling her the truth.

It would be better to come back to safer topics. For example, the subject of Loki. She didn't know how she should to react to him anymore. Was she angry that he had left her like that or grateful that he was there to help her avoid loneliness? Thanos and the Ancient One. But also Loki's disastrous state of mind.

"Tell me why Loki, despite so much self-hatred, can care for me, for Peter ... I don't understand. His mind ... It was terrible," Sylvie said, shivering at the thought of being there. Loki was precious to her. She didn't want him to live with something so hideous inside.

"Sylvie, despite your problems, you are a model of mental health, comparing you and Loki. You did not grow up in Asgard, you were not a scapegoat for the gods of Asgad. It is true that you suffer from your life and lonely, but despite appearances, Loki's Variants are more suffer of bad words of others than loneliness, "Owen explained to her.

"Why?" Sylvie was surprised.

"Variants of Loki have sensitive hearts. You do too. They want others to love and accept them, and according to The Sacred Timeline it would be impossible. When you were alone, you missed company. And that also caused damage to your psyche, but you also constantly watched movies. Disney, hoping for it. And then Loki entered your life with his concern. Suddenly you experienced what you wanted. Loki experienced disappointment after disappointment. Over and over. You add to this, racism of Asgard, being shadow of golden brother, bad parenting and you have Loki all inside shaking with self-hatred, "Owen said.

Remorse returned to Sylvie.

Alabama.

Loki on the floor as she beat him.

"I didn't want to hurt him. It was our first meeting and I beat him up! Why did he still care about me after that?" Sylvie asked.

"Sylvie. You know Loki. He gets attached quickly. He must have been initially interested in you being his variant, but then it didn't matter," Owen replied.

"Why?" Sylvie asked.

"Who is Loki's mother, Sylvie? Frigga. A real lady and a very sensitive creature. She taught him good manners. You told me yourself when he overtook you on Lamentis 1, only to open the door for you. He felt responsible for you already. He very quickly stopped thinking of you as his Variant. You were just Sylvie. His little sister, "Owen said. Sylvie nodded. Sister. Loki was her real family. It was he who entered her life and turned it upside down. And she was very grateful to him for that.

"Tell me who is Ancient One?" Sylvie. She needed to know where Loki was. She needed to see him. Tell nim about everything she learned. Show him Mom's scarf. Also his Mom. Maybe they could share the scarf somehow? Sylvie did not want to part with him, but Loki gave Sylvie a new mother. And she owed him the mention of their biological mother.

"You've already asked me that. How do you know about her?" Owen asked.

"From Loki. I had a dream where I communicated with him and Loki mentioned her," Sylvie replied. Instantly Owen's demeanor became relaxed and his face showed joy.

"Loki is on Earth! What a relief! He was not in... never mind. He's safe," Owen said.

So their entire journey was unnecessary. Loki will just go back to their apartment. Sylvie was relieved too. It didn't matter that Owen didn't answer her question. She was happy that they could just go back to Earth and Loki would be there. Suddenly, Sylvie heard the alarm from Owen's pocket. His joyful face dissapear. He immediately opened the portal with a TimePad.

"Sylvie, change your outfit and take your sword," Owen said shortly. Sam pulled out the collar. He also tweaked his outfit. There was an expression of determination on his face.

"What's going on?" Sylvie asked, in her normal clothes again. She had the sword in her hands. The only novelty was her mother's scarf around her neck. Mom's scarf to protect her. It was still strange to think of her mother as a dissolute woman.

"Someone attacked Peter," Owen said as he walked towards the portal, fear engulfing Sylvie's heart. Sweet, innocent Peter in danger! Memories of his fate that Owen told her! She had to protect Peter.

"How do you know?" Sylvie asked as she followed him.

"Unfortunately I cannot follow Loki. He will discover every magic and tracking technique. However, an innocent child who grew up on Earth will not. I admit I took advantage of Peter's credulity, but I did it to protect him. He has a golden card of Asgard from me. He can pay for whatever he wants. At the same time, it's a tracking device and an all-threat sensor, ”Owen said as he entered the portal.

Sylvie was right behind him.

She will kill anyone who dares to touch Peter. She had decided it before. But now she was even more desperate because of the knowledge about two children she had failed to protect in another world. Narfi and Vali. Her sons whom she had failed. Peter will be safe, and whoever dared raise your hand against this adorable child was practically dead. Sylvie couldn't sing like Loki to Peter. She couldn't cheer up him like Owen. She couldn't be practical on the walk like Stella for Peter. However, she was able to kill quickly and effectively. And she will kill for Peter.

The Time Keepers were dead.

Sylvie's fate depended on herself.

Peter will be safe.

Sylvie entered the portal.

Chapter Text

I'm glad T'Challa used his personality, values and knowledge to unlike Peter Quill, make the galaxy a better place. Nonetheless, I do object to portraying Thanos as easily converted!

Thanos never wanted balance.

Infinity War and Endgame show his thinking very good.

He wanted to be god who decide about fate of universe
(Kang must very laughed of this.)

But Loki say.

You will never be a god.

Loki knows lies. Loki knows truth.

And he said truth.

Thanos is not Darth Vader, MCU!

On behalf of Loki, whom Thanos tortured and then murdered!

On behalf of the countless worlds which Thanos has slaughtered.

On behalf of Natasha Romanoff who must died to get Soul Stone

On behalf of Tony Stark who must lefted wife and daugther to destroy Thanos.

I protest.

Post scriptum
Tivan have crown of Hela. But I don't see any relict of Loki. Hammer of Thor, Shield of Captain. But dagger was belonged to Dark Elves. That is meant that Tivan killed Thor but Loki is still alive in this universe?

Chapter Text

Georges Batroc was sitting in a bar in Madripoor. Neon lights, loud music and dancing people and pouring alcohol. A veritable crime paradise. Georges waited for the next assignment. The entire Madripoor was buzzing with gossip. He was sipping his drink and thinking about it. Several scientists let the truth of their big mouths despite the ban. Well, money for their research will always come in handy. You can do anything for money. Georges knew it best. Money was everything in this world. He never had a family. He was an orphan until he was accepted into French intelligence. And then he learned about the power money gives. Of course, the information is too. When aliens fell from the sky it was a shock. Georges was never religious. He was also not interested in space. And yet, even criminals may have had moments of hesitation. Now, thanks to the information grid, Madripoor finally knew what was going on. The Nordic god demanded power over them. And he was responsible for the current atomic madness. Such a power. Just be able to control the atoms. The Shield and all the other intelligence agencies in the world must tremble with fear. Until his new client arrived. Georges hid his smile behind his glass of drink. Well, the head of DGSE himself. Things got more and more interesting.

"Oh, please, my boss tried a hole full of rats. What's the cause?" mocked Georges. His former boss Bastien Daquin sat next to him. He hardly changed at all. He still looked old and weary of a bureaucrat with a shiny red hair and glasses on his nose. He might look innocent, but Georges knew that this man can killed you for sixty ways and no one ever find out about your death.

"Always so eloquent, Batroc. How about disappearing from the list of wanted by all agencies in the world and get a payment of 50 million euros?" his ex-boss immediately suggested. Georges sipped his drink. He was already seeing a feeling desperate in his ex-boss. It will be interesting negotiations.

"Interesting. I would bargain for more. It's a ridiculous amount in terms of my abilities. But I'm curious what made you seek my help and you are in this place full of sin. Too dirty for your boorish soul," replied Georges Batroc.

"Desperation tells us to do this. Compared to the current threat, you are like barely dust," his ex-boss replied and ordered himself a drink.

“And yet you are asking for that dust for help?” Georges asked.

"This information is top secret, but I know Madripoor already knows it. Norse mythology has turned out to be true, and its god wants conquest. Plus, it has the power to control every atom on Earth! Our scientists are working to somehow remove this energy. All for nothing. They don't even know how to go about it. The Shield and the World Security Council still believe in these Avengers. We don't have that luxury. We want you to negotiate with Loki and take back something the Shield stole from Loki. Return it to him as a gesture of goodwill. His scepter. Here are the files needed for the task and all instructions, as well as the advance payment for you "his ex-boss said and handed him the black briefcase.

"You give up so quickly? And I said she deserves more," sneered Georges, examining the contents of the briefcase.

"You'll get it if you manage to get the job done. Our scientists are still working on atoms, but the results are hopeless," his former boss replied.

"You know, it would be enough to kill the source of the problem and the atoms would probably be back to normal," replied Georges, taking out a cigarette.

"It's easy to say. Loki survived the Hulk attack. According to our information, no one has ever managed to do it. Our bullets do not touch his body. I suspect that he would even survive an atomic bomb, since he controls atoms," his former boss replied.

"I heard about nuke that was fired in New York. There would be more damage from it than from an army of aliens," Georges said.

"Well, at least it would be some sort of historical justice. A rare thing in history. New York like Hiroshima and Nagasaki," his ex-boss replied.

"From what I remember from history, they didn't want to lose any more soldiers, that's why they decided to do it," replied Georges.

"The whole history of politics and war is bloody, sometimes there are no good solutions. Sometimes you have to choose between the bad ones," his ex-boss said.

"Like Vichy France?" Georges smirked. He himself had no qualms. He didn't care about history. Only money mattered. Only they meant something. Since he was an orphan, all he had to do was rely on himself. Money was the only thing that mattered. Nothing more. That's why he kept collecting them. Even when he was spending a considerable amount of money, it shuddered inside. Despite having a lot of money for all assignments, he was still afraid to spend money. He was afraid that they would end. He had to constantly work and constantly earn money to never be poor. He remembered the taste of poverty and promised himself that he would never feel it again.

"It's not nice to remember my blood, Batroc. I will not argue with you about the necessity of those actions. Let us leave history alone. We will come back to our case. Europe has no chance to fight Loki. The US can play it. They have the most resources and measures. We cannot bring about another world war. Let the US play with its super people. We have to be realistic. He will contact you when you get to the US, "his ex-boss said and walked away.

Georges smiled and finished another drink. He began reading his instructions. Maybe it was even good that he had been given such a mission. He was a mercenary and he got the most out of it, but it was always a dangerous game. Now he could get caught up in the favors of the new ruler. Unmatched wealth, influence, luxury. It would be life. Loki's armor alone must have been priceless! How much money could Georges get from Loki's court! You just have to get a scepter and introduce yourself nicely. Georges excelled at fighting and killing rather than diplomacy, but he could already feel the wealth that a job with Loki would give him. He took another drink. He had to plan this action well.

And with the right etiquette to greet the king.

Then a great idea occurred to him. If the Madripoor chiefs agreed, Georges would not only give Loki a scepter. He would have given him much more. And such a gift would be worth a great deal. Georges did not care about the world. Let Loki murder whoever he wants. As long as he pays him large sums of money, Georges won't care. Long live the new king! Long live Georges's new fortune!

"Vlad, let this news cover the entire Madripoor," Georges said as he handed the note to the bartender.

If others agree at the next poker meeting, it will be a historic event that children will learn about in schools.

The Act of Madripoor joining to King Loki.

The whole world will go crazy. Not only will Madripoor express his support for Loki, but he will also reveal him to the public. Batroc would not like to be in the shoes of those who would have to explain to the public why they hid him earlier.

Their new king will surely be kinder to them than the lousy governments and intelligence agencies that pursue him and many of Madripoor.

Batroc finished his drink and left. He had a job to do.

Chapter Text

Thrym was sitting in the throne room. From the death of his brother Laufey, he sat as regent of his nephew Býleistr. The boy was only 254 years old. He still played with others with young children and ran around Utgard Castle. The poor boy lost both his mother and father. Farbauti died shortly after Býleistr's birth, and Laufey died in Asgard. And Farbauti was counting on a child so much! For centuries, Laufey and his wife had waited for a descendant. However, they still didn't have it. Until Býleistr appeared. However, now he has become an orphan. Because Laufey was too ambitious! This made Jotunheim collapse. Him and his goddamn ambition. He could rule calmly, but he didn't want to. He dreamed of an empire! Thrym stroked his large white beard full of ice crystals. He was a mighty warrior, one of the tallest in all of Jotunheim. His muscles were unequaled. He also had unique eyes. From his mother, who was from Muspelheim, Thrym inherited pink eyes. Laufey always laughed at them. Laufey and Thrym's mother was the fiery Princess Sula. Red hair, tanned skin, and pink eyes. And deadly precision. Both when it comes to killing and weaving. Her uncle was Surtur himself, who appreciated her very much. Thrym and Laufey's father was named Nal. He taught them everything. From diplomacy to smashing enemy skulls.

Until Laufey's death, Thrym was absent from the royal court. He preferred to stay away from his plotting brother. If Thrym had had a little more sense, he would have overthrown his brother long ago. However, Thrym detested politics. He only returned to the court because of Býleistr. The poor boy needed a family, not ambitious idiots!

Thrym himself knew little about the events that had nearly sparked a new war between Asgard and Jotunheim. He had only heard of the idiot Prince of Asgard who had killed about a hundred of their subjects. Then he was banished, and Odin fell into Odinsleep, and Odin's younger son took power. Then the versions of events were different. Only a few facts were known. Laufey traveled alone to Asgard with a few of the warriors. For what? Thrym had no idea. He was killed there for trying to murder Odin. How could his brother be so idiotic to do this? Then someone aimed the Bifrost at Jotunheim. They didn't know who did it. There were various rumors. Odin himself did not deign to answer any of their questions. But Thrym knew one thing. Whoever wanted them to destroy their home was a monster. It doesn't matter who did it. Thrym promised himself that he would personally split the skull of whoever was guilty. But it was hard to know the truth. They no longer had any spies in Asgard. They all fled and refused to return because of the fear of repeating what had happened before. Even if the Bifrost was broken, it will be rebuilt. Asgard has already wiped out one race. They would have no qualms about killing another one.

Thrym promised himself he would find out the truth.

And the culprit will bear the consequences of his act.

Then Býleistr entered the throne room and greeted him formally.

"Greetings Uncle Thrym. I am just coming back from Master Skadi's lesson. I wanted to present this to you," said Býleistr. Water spouts began to appear at the hands of Býleistr. They changed shape. From simple snowflakes to various beasts.

"They're not frozen," Thrym observed.

"They are not, uncle. However ..." Býleistr tried to explain.

"Remember they have to be frozen. You want to be a champion, right?" Thrym asked.

"Of course, uncle. I work on it day and night," his nephew replied.

"So show me your skills when they finally reach championship level," Thrym replied.

"Yes, uncle. Can I leave?

"Yes, go rest. Today your lessons are over," Thrym replied. Býleistr thanked him and ran to play in the courtyard with his friends.

Thrym was proud of his nephew's abilities. However, he was never going to tell him about it. He didn't want him to become arrogant.

He was so much like his mother.

Thrym was in love with Farbauti. However, she fell in love with Laufey. The relations between the two brothers were never good, but this fact completely spoiled it. She was so graceful and political acumen. Thrym felt very sorry for her death. Every year he visited her grave. She rested there in an ice sarcophagus made of ice and snow. Ice roses surrounded her burial place. Laufey's body was not recovered. The funeral ceremony took place without a body, only with the crown of their deceased king. Býleistr always visited her too. Thrym remembered visiting his nephew for the first time after Laufey's death and going with him to Farbauti's grave.

Thrym placed an ice wreath on her sarcophagus. It was a custom for the husband to do this. Especially when he loved his wife. Laufey never did that. Thrym was breaking tradition, but he didn't care. Farbauti deserved for the wreaths. It was a bizarre love triangle. Farbauti loved Laufey, Thrym loved Farbauti, but Laufey did not love her. He only married her to have offspring. A soulless idiot had such a treasure! And he didn't appreciate her at all.

Býleistr played a beautiful flute. It was decorated with elaborate patterns, and soft music echoed off the walls of Farbati's tomb

"What do you play?" Thrym asked.

"I always compose a song for my mother. To make her hear me," replied Býleistr.

"You miss her?" Thrym asked.

"Father said a warrior never misses for the dead," Býleistr said.

"My brother was a fool. I'm asking you if you miss her," Thrym replied.

"Sometimes. I always play a new tune for her to make her appreciate me," replied Býleistr. The sweet tune reappeared in the tomb. Thrym stared at the sarcophagus and Farbauti's son.

Thrym was fed up with the political mess his brother had started. They could live peacefully like the others under Odin's shoe. At least Asgard wouldn't hunt them so actively.

Thrym especially remembered the scandal with the goddess of youth Idunn. She pretended to be Frigga and was repeatedly raped by their general Thiazi, then murdered when the trick was reveleated. Thrym remembered Bragi coming to Jotunheim.

They clashed on the ice rock. Tziazi and Bragi. Thrym watched them from a distance, while wondering whether or not to interrupt the duel. And yet it was about a woman. Thrym could understand that, he loved woman after all. He didn't interfere, just watched the two clash. There was no one here except Thrym. Except for Heimdall's eyesight.

Tziazi has always had a knack for shapeshifting. He is particularly fond of the eagle. In this form, he attacked Bragi, who hit him with a club on his claws and body. The duel was even.

"Do you want to know how she screamed when I took her to bed? How I had to tie her so that she would not interrupt my pleasure," mocked Tziazi.

"Die, you will be the creature of Hel! For you have destroyed not only the best of the goddesses, but you also desecrate her memory!" screamed Bragi.

The duel continued.

Until Bragi smashed Tziazi's head, and Tziazi cut his head off at the last moment.

Two bodies fell on a snow-covered rock.

And it's all because of love.

Suddenly a wise men burst into the throne room.

"What's happening?" Thrym asked.

They circled themselves in a narcotic frenzy that influenced them to see important events for Jotunheim.

They whispered until a prophecy appeared on the crystal floor.

Death in the female shape
Until time threads become branches.
Rejected Son!
Scorned Son!
Enchantress in a dress!
Serpent of Midgard!
Serpent of Midgard!
And the fate of the world in him.
The end and the beginning.

Chapter Text

Sylvie stepped through the portal. Owen was right in front of her. Sylvie examined he surroundings carefully. It was an alley of Xandar. Two women stood in front of her. One with green skin and red hair in a black torn suit. The other was a blue cyborg in yellow. Both looked to be just after some kind of fight, which they clearly lost. Numerous wounds, abrasions. Cyborg was hurt more badly. Her fist was red with blood. The blood of Peter, who lay on the ground in front of them. His head was bleeding.

Peter was dying.

Peter, with his sweet smile, was dying.

Everything went cold in Sylvie for a moment. The memory of the first time she saw Peter. What she heard of his fate on the Sacred Timeline. Nightmare about dead mother on the ground. Peter's cry which she couldn't soothe. The fate of her unborn children. It has all become one. In Peter who was dying.

She had failed.

The guilt was choking inside her.

Her hand gripped the sword tighter.

She looked at Owen.

"I'll take care of Peter. And you take care of them," Owen said. It was the steel tone of Agent Mobius. The one who personally tortured and murdered the variants. At that moment, she too remembered the ruthlessness she had lived with before Loki arrived, and made her feel something more than revenge again. She and Owen briefly became Agent Mobius again and the evil variant of Loki.

As if the past has come back.

As if they had never been changed by their Loki.

Owen was immediately with Peter.

"You! You are with the traitor!" screamed the cyborg.

What traitor? However, it was not important. Sylvie had no intention of getting any information from them. She wasn't even going to ask why they attacked Peter. She didn't care about their motives.

Sylvie was going to kill them.

These bitches are gonna pay for Peter.

Both women adopted a fighting stance. The green one opened her mouth to say something. Sylvie didn't want to listen to them. Not a single word. Useless words. She really didn't know what Loki saw in them. Stupid diplomacy. Worth nothing. Peter was dying. There was nothing to say. The red scarf glowed with green magic, and suddenly both bitches were in iron, painful gags. Sylvie smiled with satisfaction. They tried to free themselves, but it was for nothing. Sylvie started attacking.

They had to fight despite the gags. They were well trained. They had to undergo excellent training and survive many battles.

However, that would not be enough.

Sylvie was better.

When she wasn't watching movies, she spent to her time to training. To know every killing technique ever invented. She had to do it to survive. TVA was the best. And she kept running into them at first, until she found out about hiding in the Apocalypse. She had to be the best at killing and fighting to survive. She also had the advantage that both opponents were clearly injured and tired. They did not expect another confrontation so soon.

Sylvie pulled them away from Peter and Owen leaning over him. She couldn't look at this that way. She had to concentrate on the fight. Feel nothing. To be ruthless and vigilant. She wasn't watching. She just looked at their faces. Faces to kill.

Cyborg fought with great ferocity, but her systems must have been badly damaged. She could barely move. However, she defended herself strongly. Nevertheless, her movements resembled Sylvie a fly in a spider's web. Desperate and strong. And yet the spider was winning. Sylvie was a spider and she was going to eat her and the other green woman.

Sylvie quickly hit the green woman on the collarbone. Blood gushed out. Sylvie pressed the sword against the green flesh harder, despite her opponent's attempt to strike her with her leg. But Sylvie dodged. Both women clearly used their bodies' strengths frequently in combat, but it was useless if the bodies were injured and tired.

Suddenly the green hand fell off. Sylvie cut her off. Both women looked tired and resigned. And yet there was still a challenge in their eyes. The cyborg, barely standing on her feet, obscured the green woman. They still wanted to fight. However, it was over.

Sylvie wasn't going to be merciful. Loki might do it. She wasn't sure. Perhaps on this very occasion he would have agreed with her that they had to be killed.However, Sylvie was not merciful. Her heart was closed to anyone for a long time.

She opened them when Loki appeared in her life.

She took revenge, got a family, and learned the truth about her fate and her mother.

However, she was not the Goddess of Good or Goddess of Forgiveness.

She was the Goddess of Stories, the Goddess of Lies, the Goddess of Mischief.

The New Enchantress. After her late mother.

And she wasn't going to be merciful.

She grabbed the sword and pierced both of them right through. For a split second before this blow, they were still trying to prepare for a counterattack. However, they were tired and defeated. Sylvie was too fast. Their dead bodies fell to the ground. Sylvie kicked their bodies and left.

They deserved for it because of what they was doing to Peter.

She should have given them a worse death. For example, burn them. Or torture. For hurting this innocent child! Nevertheless, she had to kill them quickly and efficiently. Peter needed her.

She quickly ran to Owen and Peter. There was a tourniquet on Peter's head to keep the blood from dripping. Owen's hands were stained with blood, and there was great sadness on his face. Sylvie lightly kissed Peter's forehead.

He was hers. Her Peter. Her child.

And he was hurt. The magic seemed to run wild inside her, but Sylvie kept it in check. She couldn't put Peter in more danger. Her magic could hurt him. She had to be careful.

She looked at Owen.

"Will he live?" she asked. Everything depended on that question. Her hands held tightly to those of the unconscious child. Her child. Her sweet Peter, whom she could not console.

She would not good mother to twins. And now she was not good for Peter.

Why?

She caressed Peter's curly hair. Her boy. She was worse variant of Loki!

"Sylvie, I'll be honest. It's a miracle that he was alive after Nebula hit him. He should die immediately. I ... It's my fault ..." Owen said depressed.

"But he will live?" she interrupted him.

"We need Asgard. Peter has little time. Xandar has great medicine, but that won't help us. We need Eir, the Goddess of Healing," Owen said. Sylvie immediately picked up Peter in her arms.

"Then let's not delay," Sylvie replied.

"I just need to do some paperwork with Nova Prime. Go, Sylvie with the TimePad. I'll get another means of transport. Just remember to recharge it. There aren't many batteries left," Owen replied. Sylvie nodded. The yellow portal opened to her.

Suddenly she was back in Asgard. By her new mom's bedside. Sylvie looked at her mother, who was sleeping deeply.

Tears welled up in Sylvie's eyes.

Mom will be know what to doing.

She put Peter down next to her mother. And she nudged her gently.

However, her mother did not wake up.

Sylvie tried harder.

"Mom! Wake up!" Sylvie started to panic. Mom still hasn't woken up. However, she was still alive. Definitely! Sylvie couldn't lose them both! Her mom and Peter! Green magic began to pile up in Sylvie's hands. Despair seemed to suffocate her.
.
Peter and mom were lying next to each other.

Peter was dying. Mom didn't wake up.

As if they were both already dead.

Sylvie cried for them.

Until the guards entered the chambers. They were headed by a man with a beard in golden armor with one eye.

Odin.

"So you are the new daughter?" He asked. Sylvie could only nod. She felt completely devastated emotionally. Odin's gaze seemed harsh, appraising. Sylvie felt fear. As if double.

Her and Loki.

"Go to your room. Immediately. I don't want any more blood! Give back the sword," he said. Sylvie was about to argue. She was to say that she would not leave her child and mother. That she would protect them! Besides, he couldn't tell her anything!

And yet it is a look.

This fear.

Guardians who were ready to attack her.

It was...

I am the Frost Giant! Impossible!

I am not their son!

Thor will kill me! Asgard will kill me! I must be Asgardian! I have to destroy the monsters!

Father!

No, Loki.

Sylvie stared at that cruel eye. She immediately handed over the sword.

"Of course, I'm coming now," her mouth said. Her spirit screamed in rebellion. Something was wrong. She was messing inside. Her mind. Loki's mind.

Suddenly, the corridors of Asgard felt familiar. As if she had been walking on them for many centuries.

"The guard will take you to the room and you are not to leave it without my permission," Father said.

Father? It was Odin, he wanted her to be Baldur's bride!

"Yes, Father," Sylvie replied.

"You have to change. The Princess of Asgard must look elegant. Put on the dress now!" Father said. She nodded her head at that. Of course, father always told that thing. To Thor, too. You are Prince of Asgard. You have to look elegance!

Something was wrong.

Her mind.

She slowly followed the guard.

Everything was in shreds.

What was happening?

Was she is Sylvie?

Was she is Loki?

Her hand was white, not blue.

Chapter Text

Frigga was dreaming.

The medicine had helped her well for her nightmares.

Suddenly Frigga became conscious in her dream. She felt someone unconsciously calling on magic. Someone innocent. Someone feared. Someone who is dying. Someone quiet enough that no magic user would hear them. Frigga did this because of the silence of sleep and the soothing effect of the apples. However, she wouldn't be able to do it under normal circumstances either.

It's usually dangerous to enter someone's head. While controlling thoughts, feelings, creating illusions is relatively safe for the victim, of course Frigga didn't think it was good. And it could also be used to do evil. Illusions could cause madness. And mind control could be used to torture victims. If the magic user was in their heads all the time, and on top of that changed their personalities! That's real torture. However, mind control and illusions basically did no harm. Unless the witch or sorcerer wanted it to.

However, entering directly into another soul. Very risky. There were many unpleasant consequences to this However, this soul needed her help. Frigga concentrated. Slowly, she reached out with magic all the way beyond the reach of Yggdrasil. Xandar. She was getting closer and closer. And it was a familiar aura.

Her grandson!

Frigga hurried away. Her grandson was dying!

Frigga was angry with herself for not making a ball for him like she had made for Loki and Thor when they were children. If Peter had had the ball nothing would have happened to him. And he was dying!

Frigga might have been the weakest in the royal family. She might have been only Vanir blood. Yet it was she who guarded Odin in every Odinsleep. It was she who cared for him so that he did not lose himself in himself. She made sure that his body's energy was normal. She was the only one who did that. Odin had no confidence in anyone else. Now her magic had to save her grandson.

With great care, she entered Peter's mind. To save him.

The landscape of his mind was dark. Darkness everywhere. Frigga heard crying from far away. Her grandson was crying.

His body was dying.

Frigga immediately poured her magic into him. Slowly and carefully. She filled his body with life-giving breath. It was a modified version of Odinsleep. Her grandson would be safe now. He will not die. He will just sleep. Until Eir helped him. Then her grandson spotted her.

Her astral body still had the dress she wore in her sleep and her braid.

Peter cried and was terrified at the sight of her. Though his eyes said he wanted Frigga not to hurt him. Only to comfort him. However, he was afraid to trust her. He was like a wild tiny creature that had just escaped from the hunters and was afraid to trust because of what he had been through. Frigga approached slowly and quietly. Peter backed away from her.

"Who are you?" he asked. His voice was broken by crying. He rubbed his eyes and seemed to want to be brave. Like all boys do. Frigga had raised two sons and she knew it.

"I am Frigga, Goddess of Marriage. Queen of Asgard. You have met my children Loki and Sylvie," Frigga said, smiling gently at him. Peter looked at her. He hesitated at first, but moved closer to her. He stared at her hands, her eyes and her braid.

"You are very pretty, Your Royal Highness or Your Grace? Or I don't know what title to say..." mumbled the boy charmingly.

"Maybe I'm just a mother. I have three children. Titles aren't important," replied Frigga. Something she said made the boy stop hesitating.

"Loki's mum" Peter clung to her. This poor child, he was clearly in dire need of affection.

Frigga took him in her arms. Her boys were already too big for that. So was Sylvie. It was nice to have a grandchild. And still he was so cute. Just like Loki as a child. Thor was always more of a confident child than a cute one. And Sylvie was already a big girl. Frigga regretted that she had never been able to raise her from childhood. Frigga thought about all the toys she had in her dimensional pockets from Thor and Loki's childhood. They would be great to use. Frigga had taken great care of them. They were like new. Of course, you could always order a new series of toys for her grandson. After all, he is the Third Prince of Asgard. Even though he was not her son but her grandson he had that title similar to her two sons. But now it was not important to consider Peter's place in the hierarchy of the royal family. Someone had hurt her grandson. He had pushed him to the brink of life and death.

"Darling, who hurt you?" asked Frigga, gently stroking Peter's head.

"I only wanted to help! That green lady and Mrs. Nebula were hurt! And she hit me. I'm in pain. I'm scared. I don't want to be in space anymore. I want to go home," he said through tears.

"Of course, honey I understand. You know, my husband, your grandfather always tells me that I have too good a heart. That I think too much like a mother. That the galaxy is a sinister place. I think you must be like me." Frigga kissed Peter on the cheek. Yes, she think they were alike in that.

"Grandfather?" quipped Peter.

"Of course. I am your grandmother and my husband is your grandfather" replied Frigga. 'After he convinces Odin, of course. But a child should not know about Odin's politics and attitude towards the Midgardians, especially in the current situation.

"Yes I have heard that I am a member of the royal family. And I was given this golden card with which to pay for everything, but then Mrs Nebula hit me! And before that she looked like Hydra" said Peter. Hydra. Could it be that they were still fighting that creature on Midgard? Frigga had no idea. She gently stroked her grandson. She hoped Sylvie had taken care of the women. From what Frigga had seen, Sylvie was a great fighter. And Frigga was smart enough to know that Sylvie wouldn't let go of hurting Peter. Loki wouldn't do it either.Frigga held her grandson up with one hand while she created fireworks with the other. Loki had always liked that.

"Mr. Loki used to do that for me," Peter said quietly.

"Why do you call my son, mister?" Frigga quipped.

"Because that's the polite thing to do. As long as he won't let me call him anything else then that's what you have to call him" said Peter.

"You don't have to wait for that. You are a member of the family" replied Frigga.

"I am not. I am not suitable. I..." Peter said.

In this little boy Frigga saw herself. She too had struggled with becoming Queen after a humble life. But in no way did she want to accustom Peter to the luxury of being a member of the royal family by her husband's method. Odin had many qualities. However gentleness was not one of them. And this boy needed gentleness.

Frigga gently created another illusion of calm water. Of singing birds. Anything to soothe Peter.

"I never had a grandmother or grandfather. I don't remember them. I had parents and an uncle and an aunt. But they're all dead. I almost died in battle then too. And now I'm dying too. Maybe it should be like this. I'll go to my family," Peter said.

"Don't say that, dear. I have only known you a short time, and I would be heartbroken if you went to Valhalla so early. So would my children" Frigga replied. Peter said nothing.

Frigga continued to comfort her grandson. Being here, so deep inside him was dangerous. And yet Frigga had to be here for now.

He needed her.

Chapter Text

The Ravens, Hugin, and Munin immediately reported to him that Frigga was sneaking on the palace corridor. At first he didn't understand why. However, he soon remembered that Frigga disliked the guards.

He remembered how he had tamed his birds. He couldn't trust anyone at the royal court. He was the youngest and had no allies. Who would ally with the youngest prince with no prospects? And yet it was he who won. His brothers and father were dead. Odin sat on the throne.

He stroked Hugin's feathers. When he was a young man in the forests of Asgard, he saw two abandoned eggs. He could eat them then, but he chose to wait for them to hatch. Two ravens hatched from them and he began to feed and train. He even used forbidden magic on them. Dark energy in particular. He had to see and hear everything. About every step of his father and brothers. Back then, Heimdall was not yet serving the royal family. And no one knew that the two ravens were reporting to Odin every act of Borr. It was only later, when Odin became King of Asgad, that their role became known.

Hugin meant Thought and Munin meant Memory. Because that was their goal.

Odin was not only the only one who understood their speech, but he could also see and hear thanks to them. He cast a similar spell on the throne in the throne room. He also hired Heimdall.

The ravens informed him that his beloved wife was under the care of Eir. Medicine to sleep.

She suffered from nightmares.

Odin did not have a gentle heart. He had a hard heart, hardened in old Asgard. He was guided mainly by his own interes. It was Frigga who was gentle and kind.

Sweet Frigga.

He must have had her the first time he saw her.

She was like a ray of sunshine in his dark life.

He remembered having to close her.

The Asgard dungeons were torture chambers back then. Odin himself designed the cell for Frigga. She had a terrified face every time he visited her. She was afraid of him. But he tried to be very gentle with her. He wanted everyone to be scared. Everyone except her. He wanted her to smile at him.

He would never have had a chance such a wonderful creature would freely become his wife.

She was everything that Odin did not have before.

Many women in his bed, power, Hela by his side.

It was nothing compared to Frigga.

Frigga resisted him.

She didn't want to be his wife.

However, Odin won.

Frigga loved him.

However, Hela wanted to take it from him. It was a crime that Odin could not forgive.

Soon more intruders appeared at night.

The daughter Frigga dreamed of.

And a child from Midgard.

A child who clung to life thanks to his wife's magic.

Odin recognized this condition. Modified version of Odinsleep. The Midgardian was dying, and Frigga saved him. While Frigga had always had a tender heart, it was strange that the boy was accompanied by their third (not fourth) child. Hela was not a child.

She was a mistake.

She released Jormungand on Thor.

And for the whole of Yggdrasil.

That damn snake.

It was because of him that Odin hated Midgard so much.

It was because of him that Odin left the tesseract there.

It was because of him that he banished Thor there.

And now Loki also wanted to conquer this world. Good enough that at least he continued to use diplomacy for the benefit of Asgard.

Even by being disobedient.

Odin at first thought that their new daughter would be disobedient. Yet she agreed to give up the sword and went to her room. It reminded him of Loki before he went mad.

It was Thor who always should have argued.

Loki was always calm and met his duties scrupulously.

That is, until he aimed the Bifrost at Jotunheim.

At this point, Loki looked so much like Hela.

Thor had done this before when he yelled at him before exile.

Odin knew what would happen when he spoke his words. And he wanted to say them. He wanted to teach him a lesson. How dare Loki remind him of Hela? So hard? Be her ghost? Even Thor didn't do it.

At that time, he did not think about his wife's future despair.

He thought he could take it. After all, he was king. He killed his father and brothers. He banished Hela. He could have sacrificed Loki.

And yet after all this.

After all, he often watched the ruins of Bifrost. He heard his wife cry, saw Thor's broken heart. He stroked the ravens and wondered.

He raised this boy.

He was part of their family.

He bore the pride of the Prince of Asgard.

Did Odin mourn?

He did not know.

Loki appeared to be a similar wound to Bestla. Although Odin knew Loki, not Bestla. He did not understand why. The unknown mother and Loki seemed to be bound in some strange way in Odin's heart.

The love.

Always a mystery to Odin. For others it is obvious. He didn't know love before Frigga. And now he wouldn't say he still understands it. Borr, he and his brothers lived completely without love. Hela was just fury.

Frigga, Thor and Loki. They were linked by a special bond. Odin was not part of it. He was apart. And yet his sons and his wife always wanted to bind him with this bond.

Frigga deceived herself that Odin belonged to that bond. However, he never corrected her. He didn't want her to stop loving him.

Thor was quick-witted and lively, yet too simple and naive in many ways. He, too, thought like Frigga.

However, Loki knew lies. And it was made him see the truth. Odin had never talked to him about it, but he knew Loki knew it.

The only thing Odin really knew was power. Her bitterness and her sweetness. Her burden and her power. This is what he instilled in his sons. Every rule about being a king. Loki was learning it more diligently than Thor. However, Odin chose Thor as king. He thought it was a wise choice. After all, he was a God of Wisdom.

God of Wisdom.

What was wisdom?

You always lie, Odin.

Forseti kept telling him that.

Forseti carried Loki in his arms and rocked him to sleep. Odin stood on the balcony and heard the news from his ravens.

"You rarely visit the room of your sons, right?" Forseti asked.

"You know everything about everything. Why should I answer this question?" Odin said, clutching Gungnir.

"To you admit the truth to yourself. Your heart is full of shadows and crimes, Odin. How can you be a wise ruler if you don't look inside yourself?" Forseti said, gently caressing Loki's cheek.

"You always go out with him," said Odin, pointing to his son and avoiding answering the question.

"That's true. I don't have much time left. I want to use it as much as I can. Your heart is cold, Odin. I can barely see your feelings. You sealed them deeply. So that they are barely alive. A tragedy will follow," Forseti said.

"What about his fate?" Odin asked, pointing at Loki.

"What can the God of Truth say about the God of Lies? He has deceived me already, I didn't even expect it. And he has already done it" Forseti smiled fondly.

"How did he cheat you?" Odin asked.

"It's a secret. Mine and his. Take care of him, Odin," Forseti said and handed the child back to him. Then he left.

Odin stared at Loki. It was inappropriate for him to be seen that way. He immediately took the infant to Frigga.

Odin examined the magic surrounding child of Midgard more closely.

Frigga was protecting him.

She protected him with a family bond.

She did the same to Loki in his childhood. Only then was it a maternal bond. Now it was ...

Frigga considered this child a grandson?

Odin must have known the answer to one more question.

Another dark spell. Odin knew many of them. Fortunately, Frigga was largely unaware of the magic Odin knew. The magic of old Asgard. Magic that fed on blood and death.

Odin had to find out about Sylvie's pedigree.

Suddenly it showed up.

Parents:

Amora and Laufey

And grandparents and other ancestors

Sylvie was Laufey's daughter. Loki's half-sister. This information did not surprise Odin too much. Laufey always had many women in bed despite having a wife. He must have fathered a lot of bastards. Not only Loki. The only son of his rightful bed was Býleistr, whose regent was Thrym, Laufey's blood brother.

Amora. That name meant nothing to Odin. It has been shown, however, that Amora was Aesir. Sylvie had the blood of Asgard, Jotunheim, and Muspelheim in her veins through Laufey's mother. And a dark permanent spell that turns you into Aesir. The same that Odin used on Loki. And yet Odin never cast a spell on her. Unless somehow the spell on Loki had worked on his half-sister as well.

The three kingdoms were in her blood.

The Midgardian did not have any special pedigree.

He was just Midgardian.

And yet Odin sensed something interesting in him.

Something that was only in legends.

Traces of Soul Stone.

Chapter Text

Sorry for the lack of chapters. They will be no today and tomorrow. I'm finishing this awful job. I have the last reckoning tomorrow. Even now, I feel mentally tired because of this. From the day after tomorrow I will be free and finally write on. And this terrible job will remain just a memory. I start college and keep going.

Thank you in advance for your understanding.

Chapter Text

Red Skull leaned over the chasm. Violet mixed with orange. If he had any real artistry in his soul, he would have appreciated the rugged beauty of Vormir. Yet his soul was filthy, filled with deeds worthy of the seventh circle of hell. And Odin's gem sentenced him to this place as a punishment. For his greed and ambition to become one of the gods. Irritating. However, this attempt gave him a lot. Because he was the chosen one. A mortal who will reach the glory of the gods!

Despite his damn state, he coped.

He drew strength from The Soul Stone.

Guardian of Stone, something too.

In fact, it was always about power. About becoming one of the gods. For world domination. And yet everything changed because of that icy blue. Red Skull was shocked when he found on Vormir. There was nothing to eat there. No other people. In fact, he was condemned to death until he discovered the power.

This mighty power.

The Soul Stone, however, did not want Red Skull. It recognized his cruelty. Even so, he found a way to use it. The Soul Stone was curious and soul-dependent. He loved souls. He treated them with respect and hid them in his space. The stone itself probably did not understand the concept of death at all, because everything that was dead lived in it. The Soul Stone knew no death. He only knew life because he needed consciousness to function. And Red Skull took advantage of it. He began to feed the stone with the souls of lost travelers. The cosmos was large and often someone got lost in it. Thanks to the sacrifices, Red Skull began to draw power and information from the stone, which was always happy with every soul given to him. Its space was safe, and there was no fear or pain. There was only peace. Disgusting. There was never any peace. There was only war. Going to the top. The Soul Stone's philosophy was deeply opposed to Red Skull's belief.

Nevertheless, it was useful.

At first, Red Skull only fed the stone to random victims. But soon he felt it was time for more. His information grew. His knowledge the stone took from all souls. Hence, Red Skull learned about the 6 stones. About The Soul Stone missing. About Asgard.

It was the real deal.

An unpleasant surprise awaited those who would be looking for the stone.

Red Skull came up with a cruel test. And a cruel reward.

Anyone who wants his stone will have to sacrifice a loved one. The reward will also be cruel. Because even if someone takes a stone, this stone will still obey Red Skull. And he was patient. It took him years to search for Odin's gem. Patience has always been his virtue. No matter how long it takes or who uses the stone. Eventually, the stone will hit the hand of the God of Asgard.

Red Skull dreamed of this true power.

The powers of the Gods of Asgard.

He positioned the stone to engulf the first god of Asgard who would use the stone. Then Red Skull will not only have the power of The Soul Stone, but will also be a god.

Real.

He will come down to Earth as a true god.

And he'll take revenge for everything.

He would get the power he was entitled to.

The plan was perfect.

Until Red Skull sensed the power of the Soul Stone without its control on Earth. It was impossible! How did this happen?

He still had the stone on Vormir.

In addition, the undeniable aura of the Asgardian God surrounded this stone, but did not consume it!

Red Skull was furious. His plan! He planned so carefully! It was impossible for there to be two stones. Red Skull had his stone!

The problem of getting to the ground remained.

Red Skull couldn't do this personally. He was still bound by the power of the tesseract.He had to give the stone to others.

The absorbed soul of the Asgard God would mean that Red Skull could be immediately in the place where the god of Asgard previously was. And yet, for some time there had been no stray ones or those looking for a stone.

Red Skull waited impatiently for an opportunity that came out of nowhere.

A new soul has appeared on Vormir.

It was earthly, no doubt, and yet there was something divine about it. As if she was linked by mortality and divinity. It was intriguing.

"Yondu is going to kill me! I landed I don't know where and it's all because Xandar has a special watch over his territory now. Bloody spies!" the young man was speaking. There was nothing interesting about him except that spark of divinity. If Red Skull hadn't sensed divinity in him, he wouldn't even have looked at him. It was something primal and deeply hidden and not awake. Different from what Red Skull knew. However, this man might be suitable. Red Skull couldn't absorb something that wasn't awake. Besides, he always wanted to be the god of Asgard. As a real Aryan.

"Who are you, lost traveler?" Red Skull asked, appearing in front of her victim. The man twisted his face in disgust. Yes, it was always like that. However, it will change when Red Skull becomes a god.

"Wow, dude, you have an ugly face. I've seen a lot of ugly aliens, but this ... You know, you remind me of something. Something from Earth, but I don't remember what anymore. I'm Star Lord, telling you this something?" that idiot was saying. Apparently he wanted to be known and praised. Typical need. Nevertheless, this idiot was not worth it. Red Skull had to stay calm. He didn't remember him. He must have seen his picture from the newspaper or school textbook. After all, he was known. But the idiot didn't remember him. Well. This fool must be used. To find out what is happening on Earth.

"I see you're a skillful mercenary. How about a little job?" Red Skull asked, revealing the numerous money and treasures left by the victims of the stone. Numerous thieves, traders and treasure hunters died on Vormir as victims of The Soul Stone. And their material goods remained. The best goods from all over the universe. Kree empire, Xandar, Yggdrasil, every rich civilization. Numerous precious metals, technological devices, jewelry and gems. Also spaceships. And loads of currency from all over the universe.

"Is that for me? What for?" the idiot began to investigate the validity of the currency, but there was still suspicion on his face.

"You are to deliver an artifact to Earth," said Red Skull.

"On the ground?" The idiot looked at the Red Skull
with a mixture of longing and fear. Red Skull put the stone on the staff and handed it to the idiot who was staring at it.

"On Earth. Don't even think about deceiving me. You'll get all the riches for giving this artifact in the hands of the God of Asgad," said Red Skull.

"Excuse me, but the God of Asgard? There is someone like that on Earth? Yondu said ..." the idiot began.

"Shut up. You are to do it. Peter Quill," Red Skull growled.

"Hey, I didn't tell you that!" the idiot was surprised.

"Peter Quill, son of Meredith Quill and ..." said Red Skull. However, he did not finish. There was a longing on the idiot's face that he tried to hide with anger. However, he was hopeless at it.

"Who is my father? Speak! You know about my mother!" yelled the idiot and shook Red Skull.

"Take your wages. Deliver the staff to the God of Asgard. Then come back. I'll tell you your father's name," Red Skull replied.

"I'll do it," said the idiot and put on his mask. He was holding a staff in his hands. And he set to packing numerous treasures and money.

Red Skull smiled.

Unlimited power is waiting for him.

Just let Quill do his job.

"But, how I can find this God of Asgad?" idiot asked.

"You will know. The stone show him to you" Red Skull replied.

Chapter Text

Peter Quill was holding tightly a strange stick with a glowing orange stone. The stick that changed his life. The strange purple planet changed everything in his life. The past seemed to reappear, even though he tried to dismiss it.

His mom's smile and her story about dad.

He had to focus on something else. He studied this strange artifact in detail. He could feel something vibrating from it. His face was hidden behind a mask. And it was good that it was so.

He was ashamed of the tears that fell from his eyes.

Mother and father.

Mom in a hospital bed.

The last time he saw her.

He didn't want to take her hand.

She was talking about his father.

Unknown father.

The face of the Yondu who kidnapped him.

Plus lots of treasures that burdened his ship.

He was richer than a Yondu now! He could start a new life. On some luxurious planet with a sumptuous multi-story house and throwing parties every day. It would be a nice life. No worries, just alcohol, music and beautiful women. In one moment, his whole life changed. From just only pawn of Yondu, he became one of the richest people in this part of the galaxy. He was someone! It mattered! Everyone would have to respect him for that amount of money.

However, the orange stone reminded him that he might finally find out the truth about his father.

Back to Earth. Were his grandparents still alive? He hasn't seen them in years. They may have been dead as well, but a shadow of hope appeared in his heart. The last time he saw them was as a boy. He was so stupid then. Maybe they are alive. Maybe they're waiting for him.

The last time he saw them was in the hospital. Grandpa looked after him and Grandma held my mother's hand.

Asgardian God.

Asgard, the Golden Kingdom.

Peter had never been there, but he heard a little and was shocked that the myths he was taught in school were true. Asgard was the real kingdom and Odin was its king. Thor and Loki were princes. Thus ended his knowledge of Asgard. Sometimes you came across an Asgardian in space. He was usually muscular, ready to drink and tell stories of the size of Asgard, which was of course the best of all planets.

Peter boarded his ship and flew. He tossed the stick on the pile of rich Kree Empire fabrics. And he headed home.

Home.

He shouldn't go back there.

And yet he had to.

This planet only brought him pain.

Nevertheless, he could visit her grave. He put headphones over his ears. His mom's songs. Songs that gave him strength every day.

Come and get your love
Come and get your love
Come and get your love
Come and get your love
Hail (Hail), what's the matter with your head, yeah
Hail (Hail), what's the matter with your mind and your sign
Hail (Hail), nothin' the matter with your head
Baby find it, come on and find it
Hail, with it, baby, 'cause you're fine
And you're mine, and you look so divine
Come and get your love
Come and get your love
Come and get your love
Come and get your love

His mother's image flashed before his eyes. A bit blurry. A bit out of focus. However, it was his mother. With a smile like the most beautiful model in the world and golden curls that swirled around her like a hundred butterflies.

"Remember that every cloud has a silver lining," his mother said.

"But Mom, it doesn't make sense. Clouds are made of water," little Peter was saying to her. Mom gently stroked his cheek. They both lay on the grass and watched the clouds flow by. Peter and his mother loved making up stories about them back then.

"When you get older I will give you Milton's poem to read. Then you will understand. What I said means that even in bad events good can be found," his mother replied.

"How can you find anything good about George laughing at me because I don't have a dad?" Peter asked.

"You have a dad. George doesn't know anything. Your dad is in the stars. Always remember that," Mum kissed his forehead.

Every cloud has a silver lining. His mom was wrong. There was nothing good about her death. There was only pain. Pain that haunted him to this day.

The Yondu was probably looking for him already.

However, he had to go to Earth.

Find out the truth.

But first he had to get out of here. Peter set his ship on course for Earth. It took a while, however. During this time, Peter managed to tidy up a little inside. Sort your treasures a bit. However, as he approached the cosmic sphere of Yggdrasil, something stopped him. Something golden. Some weird barrier. He couldn't get through this!

He heard a strange male voice in his head.

"Another intruder. The All-Father will not be pleased. Who are you? I sense a Midgard aura in you, and yet you have little in common with other Midgardians," a male voice said.

"I am Peter Quill. As a child, I was kidnapped from Earth. I am from America. Who am I talking to?" Peter was saying. At the same time, he was trying to come up with some kind of trick or fraud. However, Yondu never prepared him for this!

"I am Heimdall, Guardian of Asgard. Better go there quickly. You are the son of Midgard. The Allfather is busy now," replied the voice. Suddenly his ship was engulfed by air of Earth. His ship was in some city. He barely had time to brake so as not to destroy the way beneath him. He landed sensitively on one of the buildings with a large S. It was newly renovated. Admittedly, the landing was a bit crooked and some plaster went off, but overall it wasn't bad. Peter looked down.

People screamed.

And they kept some little devices. Probably for filming. The earth was developing rapidly indeed.

Confused, Peter watched the technological progress. He did not think the Earth would be so advanced so quickly.

Suddenly, a helicopter appeared from the sky.

A black man with a blindfold in a black coat jumped out of him.

"I thought pirates had long gone out of style," replied Peter. The man snorted and pulled out his gun.

"Who are you and what are you doing on my planet?" the stranger asked, pointing his gun at Peter. Peter raised his hands but was prepared to attack.

"I'm Star Lord and you better remember that name," Peter replied, and without warning he fired one of the Yondu's ball smoke screens. There is much bad to say about Yondu, but not that he can't have great ideas. Peter immediately ran to the ship. He was going to go home. Check on his grandparents and visit his mother's grave. And then find that god from Asgard. And then squeeze the ugly face, truth about his father out of it.

"Behind him" shouted the stranger. A ship flew behind him, which had some primitive masking technique. However, Peter has robbed better than this.

Peter flew, and with a few maneuvers, he quickly left the chase behind him.

His mother's voice was in his head.

My beloved Star Lord.

Chapter Text

Owen was waiting outside Nova Prime's office. He wanted to be with Sylvie and Peter, but had to do some paperwork with Nova Prime nonetheless. It was his fault. Poor Peter. He remembered Sylvie's face when she asked if he would be alive. It was a special expression that Loki's variants had. Loki's facial expression that can be broken with a single word. The expression on Loki's face over the chasm before he throws himself into the void at Odin's words. It was a miracle that Peter lived so long. He should die. Yet he was alive.

Owen didn't care that Gamora and Nebula were heroines on The Sacred Timeline. He didn't care if they had valuable information. He only saw the blood of this innocent child and let Sylvie kill them. They deserved it. Owen could understand a lot. Sam had more blood on his hands than they did. Here, however, they have gone a step too far. How could they hurt this child?

Suddenly the door opened.

Owen entered. Nova Prime looked at him sadly and gently led him to the chair in front of her desk. She placed her hand on his back in a silent gesture of comfort. She always took special care of her citizens.

"Heard what happened. My men just took the bodies of criminals. What about Prince Loki's family?" Nova Prime asked.

"They went to Asgard for help. I found out that Loki is on Earth. I want to go there. Though I don't know where to go. Whether to Earth or Asgad," Owen replied tiredly.

"I think you should notify Prince Loki of these events and convey my invitation to Xandar to him. I want to talk to him. Our spies have found Ronan's ship. While officially the Kree Empire is still neutral towards Thanos, Ronan fully supports him. About Thanos. there is still no word. Not about the infinity stones, "said Nova Prime.

"Where is Ronan located?" Owen asked.

"Kylos" Nova Prime replied.

Kylos. Drax's home planet. Mention of The Guardians of Galaxy. They will not rise now. Sylvie murdered Gamora and Nebula. Another change in this timeline.

"Was there a slaughter there?" Owen asked.

"Not yet. They've only just got there. Thanos is still gone. They may be waiting for him," Nova Prime replied.

"I understand Xandar is afraid to intervene in this case," Owen replied.

"I have to protect my people. Thanos has already allied with Ronan. The Kree Empire doesn't want to ally with Thanos, but I suspect they will. I need to speak to Prince Loki immediately," Nova Prime replied. There was desperation in her eyes.

"I understand. Nevertheless, I want to save Kylos," Owen replied.

At least he might have erased a bit of his red book, as Natasha Romanoff had called it. He could meet Thanos there. And deal with him once and for all. Kill him for what he did to Loki. But first torture. Owen didn't know what to do. Go to Earth to Loki? Go to Asgard to the dying Peter and Sylvie? Or to Kylos to save them and face Loki's nightmare? There were so many possibilities. Too bad Stella wasn't here. Owen missed her already. Her common sense impressed him very much.

"I can see that you are determined. It cannot be an official intervention. I don't need any political problems. It will be a small strike force. Rhomann Dey and a few people will go with you. He will also get the information. But it will have to be kept secret. If you were caught, deny that you acted officially. The action was taken without my consent, "replied Nova Prime and began preparing the orders. Owen watched her hand which so quickly was writing on screen.

Yes, it was necessary.

Owen will meet Thanos.

And it would kill him slowly and painfully.

Peter was safe in Asgard.

They will heal him there.

Frigga will not leave an innocent child without help.

Owen didn't want to think what would happen if Peter died.

He imagined Loki's destroyed state after his mother died in the cell. Torn hair, a bleeding foot, and hiding the pain behind a mocking smile. Scream and howl after dead Frigga.

Loki and Sylvie would be in that state.

His. Damn. Fault!

Why couldn't he have foreseen it?

He knew everything once. Now he knew nothing. The freedom Loki and Sylvie brought cost dearly The Time Keepers kept everything in check. Everything was known. Yet it was wrong.

Freedom was really expensive.

May it not cost Peter Parker's life.

Another memory flashed before Owen's eyes.

Loki was in TVA prison clothes and sat down at a table in the theater of time. Owen or rather Agent Mobius was manipulating him very much in this conversation. However, he remembered a particular lie he had told Loki.

That Loki is not dangerous.

A real insolence.

Variants of Loki have always been dangerous. Especially when someone they loved was threatened or dead. When they had a broken mind through their fear and self-hatred. When they had no hope. When they wanted to prove themselves.

The truth was, Loki was the most dangerous Variant.

Loki, who has always eluded his role on The Sacred Timeline.

Owen did not regret the death of either Gamora or Nebula.

They made one mistake.

They hurt to the child that belonged to Owen's little, weird family. It was an unforgivable crime. They were lucky Sylvie preferred to kill them quickly.

One of the best and most selfless hearts on The Sacred Timeline. And they smashed his head without the slightest resistance! He didn't want to know how Loki would react to this.

At least Peter had a chance to live.

However, Owen's remorse gnawed.

He will kill Thanos.

He will do it.

He knew neither Sylvie nor Loki would blame him for this. Loki was too sensible for that. He didn't even blame Jane Foster or Thor for his mother's death. Sylvie, on the other hand, was action-oriented, and she saw all the blame immediately in Gamora and Nebula.

He knew one thing.

If Peter recovers, Owen will owe him the best care in the world. For what he suffered. Poor child who deserved all the prestige and wealth of the royal family.

And worried he didn't fit.

A precious, selfless heart.

The complete opposite of Owen.

If TVA would erased Peter Parker's memory, they still couldn't make him be the right agent.

Peter might not remember anything.

However, his heart would not allow any variant to be hurt.

"I see you've been thinking. Go to Rhomann Dey, he'll tell you the details of the mission. He's also outraged at what happened. He's a father himself. Thanos' daughters are dead. We will officially announce this to give hope to everyone in the galaxy. Princess Sylvie of Asgard will be honored by Xandar as a hero, " Nova Prime told Owen, who finished his thoughts.

"You want this to reach Thanos' ears, don't you?" Owen asked.

"Well, a politician can have several goals. I am honestly grateful that these nasty women are dead and I admire the Asgardian fighting skill. And yes, I want Thanos to know that," Nova Prime said and escorted Owen to the exit.

An amazing woman.

Owen had a soft spot for such.

If he hadn't fallen in love with Stella, he would certainly have done so with Nova Prime.

Somewhere at the bottom of his heart was an old memory of the sensual Amora.

After going to Kylos, Owen wanted to go back to his wife. Destroy the Hydra. Take Loki, Sylvie and Peter to Jets ski.

They could live peacefully in Owen's timeline.

They would be a good little family.

Owen pictured Sylvie, Loki and Peter on the couch watching a Disney movie. And he and Stella make them snacks. They are safe and happy.

But first there was a Titan to torture and kill.

Chapter Text

Peter felt comfortable in her arms. Queen of Asgard. Goddess of Marriage. His grandmother. She had to be the kindest and most beautiful grandmother in the whole cosmos. He didn't deserve it. And yet he just wanted to be here. Just cuddle up to her. His heart still ached over the deaths of Aunt May and Uncle Ben. They were snatched from him so suddenly. However, Peter remembered the words Uncle Ben once said to him when he asked why other children had parents and his parents were dead. Uncle told him that fate take our treasures to give them back to us in a different form.The fate took his family away. Mom, Dad, Uncle and Aunt. Also grandparents he never knew. Yet Peter got Sylvie, Owen, Mrs. Stella and Mr. Loki. Also new grandmother. What did they see in it? He was just an ordinary kid from Queens! His new grandmother looked like a fairy in a fairy tale. She had beautiful honey-colored hair, a smile that said she knew it all, and gentle fingers that clearly had experience comforting little boys earlier.

"How did you find me? I was dying and you are here," said Peter, looking into her eyes. His grandmother smiled at him. Around them, a beautiful landscape full of water and greenery, conjured up by his grandmother. Many of the plants seemed more beautiful and larger than Peter knew them. Even the roses seemed a little different. Their smell was much stronger than the one on Earth, and yet it did not irritate him. It only soothed. The calm sound of the water was like gentle singing. All of this worked to cheer Peter.

"My son told you about magic, didn't he?" his grandmother asked, stroking his head at the same time.

"Yes, he did," agreed Peter. Then a silvery, glowing ball appeared in his grandmother's hand. Grandma dropped it off for a moment, then the ball broke into silvery threads, and she began to play with those threads that twisted like snakes under her fingers.

"The whole cosmos is filled with magic. Its spark carries through the depths of the cosmos. It gives life, heals, causes many miracles, but also many nightmares. The role of a witch has always been to respect magic and use it for the good of all races. Magic is both science and art. It takes great precision and great control over magic. You touched it. In almost your last breath, you intuitively touched the depths of magic and thanks to that I was able to find you "replied grandmother and handed him one of the threads. Peter took it gently on the tip of his finger. He felt something. As if he could make this silver thread dance. And suddenly it did that thing. Astonished, Peter stared at it. Grandma was clapping her hands. Her eyes showed pride.

"How did I do it?" asked a shocked Peter as he twisted the thread that was doing pirouettes and suddenly it jumped on Grandma's head like a thin silver ornament on her hair. Grandma laughed and whispered in his ear that he was not the first boy to make a crown for her.

"Loki made you aware of this. I think you somehow touched her especially through the actions of my son. An ancient power seems to rest on you. Normally, it is very dangerous for me to be here in your mind landscape and yet I am here and there are no "Bad signs. I think magic touched you especially. I can see that I will not only teach Sylvie. You too," Grandma replied, tapping him lightly on the nose.

"Will I be a sorcerer? The real one?" Peter asked. It sounded great! Be able to protect yourself and others from evil!

"Yes, although the basics will take you around a century to learn," said Grandma.

"I won't live that long! I'm only human," said a worried Peter.

"Don't worry, I have a plan for you to live longer," Grandma replied and winked.

His grandmother and Mr. Loki were so much alike. Peter remembered Mr. Loki's soft voice singing him to sleep. Sylvie's shoulders trying to comfort him. Mrs. Stella's awkwardness, and at the same time her wise mind, to get away from the Hydra as quickly as possible. The words of Owen who assured him that he was part of this family. His new family was so strange, and yet Peter already loved her. However, he wanted to go home. For now, he had had enough of space trips.

"Grandma, I'd like to wake up," said Peter.

"It's too early for that, baby. Your body isn't ready for that. Eir will heal you and then you can get up," she replied.

"Are you sleeping too?" Peter asked.

"That's right. My body rests in my bed. If I'd been awake, I wouldn't be here," she said.

"When will Mrs. Eir heal me?" Peter asked.

"You're already in Asgard. I felt it. Eir will probably take care of you as soon as possible," Grandma replied.

"Then why don't you get up, Grandma, because I ..." Peter stuttered a little.

"Well, I put pressure on your grandfather. That's what you have to do in marriage sometimes. Until you get up, I won't wake up either," she said. Peter was confused.

Again, doubts stung him like a herd of wasps.

He lost two families in his life. Now he got a third. Although he might have died then and went to his parents, aunt and uncle. Mrs Nebula's blow might have killed him, but he survived, thanks to magic.

The magic that Mr. Loki brought into his life.

Peter could be a good magician. Show that he belongs to this strange family of gods and superhumans. He could learn magic. Peter studied the gentle landscape his grandmother had made for him.

He could heal mentally ill people this way. Calm them down. Destroy their fears. Before that, he wasn't sure who he wanted to be when he grew up. He knew he was smart. The teachers told him that. However, he was never sure what he should do when he grows up. Now he knew. He will become a wizard and help people.

Suddenly, an orange beam crackled from his fingers. Peter noticed that he could not see his grandmother's body. He could see her shadow. It was blue like the warm sea. Peter could almost hear the melody of distant travels and unknown lands. There was also the smell of the forest. The smell of the campfire. Burning purple flames to the joy of Yggdrasil. He heard the laughter of the other ladies. Yet it was all under a mighty shade of gold. Suddenly everything seemed to be sinking into the ground, and gold was sticking to everything. There is no escaping it.

Gold has ruined everything.

"You saw my soul," said grandmother. Suddenly everything was just like before. Grandma leaned over him with concern. She looked very surprised.

"It was your soul? She is very pretty. Although, why are you so afraid of gold, Grandma?" Peter asked. She smiled sadly.

"You are extremely powerful. See the soul that way. Even I can't. Regarding your question. Asgard has very high standards. Standards that I cannot match," said grandmother.

She is lying. She deceives herself. Her life was taken and she had to build a new one on the rubble. Destroyed mind, but a beautiful soul.

The voice that spoke sounded like mighty bells. Fearful, Peter looked around but found no source of the voice. The voice seemed to come from within. Grandma seemed to hear nothing.

"Is something wrong, honey?" she asked. Peter shook his head. Grandma laughed.

"You can't lie, darling. Leave that craft for Loki. What happened? What scared you?" Grandma asked.

"I heard a voice. Like bells. He said you were lying," said Peter. Then his grandmother turned pale.

"It's impossible," said Grandma, staring into Peter's eyes. She studied them for a long time. Then Peter and Grandma heard some footsteps.

Peter saw the shimmering silhouette of a man in front of him.

Chapter Text

Nerthus has just entered the main part of her store. She had just glanced at herself in the mirror. Her red hair has always had a mind of its own. Some of them were spinning and some were straight. She always had to comb them properly. Either make them wavy or straighten them completely. She knew that she didn't look like her sister Frigga. The only survivor because of its attractiveness. Odin killed all the witches except her sister. Nerthus hated him. She hated Hela.This stupid whore who cursed Frigga! Nerthus even hated Frigga because she had given up.

A wonderful sister whom her parents gave away with tears in her eyes.

Nerthus had a complicated relationship with Frigga. She did not want to see her, and yet she still loved her. Despite the fact that her parents all her childhood preferred the absent Frigga. Nerthus was not an easy creature to raise. Her parents probably felt like they were on Hel because of her. She was a difficult and disobedient daughter all her childhood and youth. A real pain. It gave her great satisfaction. She wasn't the perfect Frigga. She was the bestial Nerthus. Goddess of Fertility. Nobody could mess with her if they didn't want damaged fields or pregnancy problems. She was so powerful. However, she abandoned it.

Nerthus had brought the goods she had previously kept in the attic. One might wonder why she was selling off the fortune of the dead Vanaheim witches, but that was what she meant. She wanted the Vanir magic to come back. That's why she was selling it. That it will flourish throughout the cosmos. Although she did for the dead royal family of Vanaheim. She has always prided herself on her patriotism and attachment to her roots. Nerthus was a Vanir, and she was proud of it.

Frigga was surrounded by the luxury of civilizations looted and destroyed by Odin. She probably didn't admit her origin anymore.

Nerthus turned the key to the jewellery box. There were ruby earrings on a white handkerchief. They are called: Delmera's Tears. It was the name of King Njord's grandmother who made it herself. They had a unique abillity. They ensure that their owner was protected from any attacks related to noise or auditory illusions.

Nerthus sifted through her wares in the store. At the front, in front of the window, there was a stained-glass window that she had just hung. It depicted the deceased royal family of Vanaheim.The King Njord, with a blue beard in all his glory, in a navy blue flowing robe with sleeves reaching the ground. A heavy chain with a runic inscription hung around his neck: May the justice of the sea be with us. Next to him was Queen Nir in a purple dress with a high collar. There were silver earrings in her ears. She died while giving birth to twins. Their two children were standing in front of the royal couple. Prince Frey and Princess Freya. Princess Freya was dressed in a pink dress. There are chamomiles' tangled in her hair. The prince was dressed in silver armor. They died so young. They were still children. Nerthus lined up the lace handkerchiefs. She watched them. They came in white, black, ecru and amber. They were filled to the brim with luminous protective magic. On the shelf, Nerthus arranged the magic books of runes.

Unexpectedly she felt the magic of Vanaheim. It was Frigga. She did a very risky thing! Entry into someone else's soul! Nerthus was not a witch. She couldn't use magic, but she could feel it. Stupid Frigga! She was taking such a risk!

Soon after, the trail of her sister's magic vanished from Xandar. Hope that stupid one wouldn't kill herself because of it.

Nerthus was very upset by this incident. Unexpectedly, a few hours later, the last customer showed up at her store. The one who bought Amora's scarf and brought her news about Loki. Forseti was waiting so long for the coming of the God of Lies.

Her client's eyes changed.

There was cold ruthlessness in them.

"What happened?" Nerthus asked.

"Someone I love has been attacked. Sylvie has returned with him to Asgard. I'm leaving myself," replied her client. Amazed, Nerthus immediately decided to turn everything to her advantage. Maybe it was because she felt the magic of Vanaheim again. Maybe because of the news about Loki. Maybe because of her boredom. Enough that she made a decision: if the man was so well versed in the current politics of Asgard, he could help her. Let the Vanir magic return. Let Odin be furious. Let Hela pay for the curse of infertility. A real disgusting thing. Nerthus decided to come back from exile.

"I'm going with you. I'll be useful to you. Though I don't even know your name," Nerthus replied, coming up to him.

"Owen Wilson, I am a friend of Loki and Sylvie. Why do you want to come with me?" he replied. He looked genuinely surprised as if he couldn't understand her motives.

"Don't you believe in a sudden change of heart?" she smiled wickedly, but Owen Wilson remained motionless and watched her carefully as if she were some kind of sinister natural phenomenon. In fact, she was her. Goddess of Fertility who left her talent for her nephew.

"You have a plan. I don't know you well enough for me to speculate on your goal. But I warn you. I'm not defenseless and just try to put your hand on my family and you will regret it," he said.

"I already like you. Honesty is a rare trait these days, and I especially appreciate it since I have been friends with Forseti," Nerthus replied.

"You won't even ask where are we going?" Owen Wilson asked, helping her lock her suitcase.

"I'm sure you'll tell me soon," Nerthus replied, tweaking a lock of her red hair.

"Kylos. It's a secret mission. I'll tell you the details on the way," he said.

"Now I should ask you why are you letting me go," Nerthus said.

"I always like some extra help," he smiled. He lied. Nerthus didn't know what his game was, but she will.

He will definitely find out.

Good thing Forseti had left her some extract from his tears before he died.

An elixir of truth that no magic could deceive.

Well, except for its opposite, the power of the God of Lies.

But he wasn't here.

And Nerthus had many questions.

Nerthus was sitting on a rock under a huge tree in Vanaheim. Forseti stood before her. He had his back to her.

"I hate you sometimes," Nerthus replied.

"I know," Forseti replied shortly.

"Haven't you got any more to say?" Nerthus abruptly rose from the stone and spread her hands angrily.

"Truth cannot be fought, Nerthus," he told her.

"You gave Hela this cursed scroll. Now my nephew has been kidnapped!" the ground trembled under Nerthus' feet, and Forseti remained unmoved.

"Tragedy. I see a tragedy," whispered Forseti.

"What do you see? What tragedy? Probably because of you! You put my nephew to death!" Nerthus shook Forseti's shoulders frantically.

"I can see the threads unravel! I can see! I can see!" Forseti fell to his knees. Nerthus held his head down. The tears spilled from Forseti's eyes and he directed them into a blue vial with a carved moon.

"Take it" gave it to her . Then he got up. And he stood in the same place for several days. He did not eat, drink or react to anything. Nerthus kept trying to wake him up from it. He seemed like a statue. He didn't move and made no sound. He just stared into space, his eyes swirling from pearly white through sensual red to the deepest black.

Until finally Forseti woke up.

Tears rolled from his eyes again. This time, however, they fell to the ground, and Forseti laughed. His eyes shone brighter than ever. Nerthus had never seen him like this before. He was so happy. As if what happened before hadn't happened at all! It frustrated her a lot!

"I have to go urgently," he kissed her temple and then disappeared. Furious, Nerthus spat on the ground, her saliva turning into a small swamp. She will get all the answers from Forseti yet! Let her just get her hands on him!

Nerthus still had the vial. She was going to use it for a special occasion, and it was a special occasion.

"Take especially artifacts for defense and attack. It's a dangerous mission. Take the best you have here," Owen Wilson told her. Nerthus nodded her head.

"Would you like some tea before you go out?" she asked.

"No thanks, I'll give you another hour to pack. I have something else to do. I'll be back in an hour," he replied and left her store.

Nerthus clenched her fist.

She had to try again.

Chapter Text

The Soul Stone.

The lost stone.

Many looked for it and did not find it.

And this child had the energy of it inside!

Well, it might not be such a silly idea if Frigga considers the child a grandson.

Odin thought primarily as a king. About threats and opportunities. A Midgard child could come in handy. Such power could not be underestimated. Another boy to raise. Odin just had to use the same spell on him that he used on Loki. He will be successfully introduced to the court.

Frigga was sitting by the fountain. She wore a white dress, her curls loose and loose. Loki sat next to her and watched the blue ball. A ball of Frigga's magic. His wife's magic always. Odin has just come for his son to teach him in the crypt with Thor. The Asgard Crypt was intended for members of the Asgard royal family. He was very proud of it. It was full of treasures and his victorious relics. Although there was an exception to the rule. Frigga couldn't go to the crypt. Never. Odin knew she loved him, but nevertheless preferred his wife never to show up there. Frigga was smart enough never to put pressure on the case. She knew that her place was of be his beloved wife and mother of two sons. Frigga wanted more children, but couldn't. Hela and her curse! Odin was looking for a way to free his wife from it. In vain.

Loki seemed to be fascinated by the blue ball and gently twirled it in his hand. Odin was going to take Loki and Thor to the crypt today to tell them about the war with Jotunheim. Odin was still beyond the reach of his wife and son. He was curious what they would talk about.

"Mother, this is such great magic. Will you really always come to us when we are in trouble?" Loki asked.

"Of course, honey. I'll always do that," Frigga replied.

"She will not do this if you are in another Realm. She cannot go to another Realm" Odin entered his wife and son's field of vision. Frigga was still sitting there. She looked so radiant. Odin is relieved because of it. He knew she belonged to him. And yet he was still afraid that she might run away. Especially during Loki's magic lesson, which is why he was very cold for that. He knew his wife wanted to give Loki her own light, as Thor and he were casting a shadow on Loki. Odin, however, would prefer Frigga not to use that magic that reminded her of her previous life. She was no longer a witch, but the Queen of Asgard.

"Good morning, Father. May I ask why Mother can't go to another Realm?" Loki rose respectfully and headed to Odin. Loki's eyes were nothing like Forseti's. Besides, Forseti had gone to Valhalla a long time ago. And yet Loki's eyes were somehow special, attentive, alert. One had to lie carefully in the presence of the God of Lies.

"Your mother's place is in Asgard. Nowhere else. Here she is safe," Odin replied, telling an undeniable truth for himself. It was enough. Loki couldn't catch the nuances of the truth and the lie yet. He was too young for that.

"But she could visit other Realms. Me and Thor will do in a few weeks " argued Loki, staring at Frigga.

"You will be well looked after. Lord Fandral and Lord Volstagg will look after you on this trip. I am the Queen of Asgard and I must be here," Frigga replied. Loki looked unconvinced but said nothing.

"Your mother is right. Hurry up, Loki. You are about to be in front of the crypt. And bring Thor, he's lost again somewhere and I can't find him, and I don't want to use Heimdall or ravens on every of his ideas. You're his brother and you're supposed to watch Thor " Odin ordered, going to the crypt.

He only heard Loki's words as he left.

"Mom, why do I feel so strange sometimes? Why does father ...

"Don't pursue it, Loki. Your father is right. Go get ready. Today our lessons are over.

"Mom, are you crying?"

"Of course not, honey. Go find Thor and go to your father's lessons."

Odin watched his wife asleep. She looked quite vulnerable. He stroked her cheek. He fought his whole life to survive and gain power. Frigga was his solace. He could rest in her presence. Really relax. Stop being the mighty ruler of Yggdrasil for a moment. She was the best thing that ever happened to him, and he would never let her go. He sent for Eir to examine her and the baby.

Eir entered the royal chambers with a serious expression on her face. Odin saw her interest as she gazed at the baby and his wife.

"Lady Eir. What's wrong with the mortal?" Odin asked. He had to deal with this problem quickly.

"The process is going smoothly. It will take a few more hours. But I'm afraid that after this, the mortal's life will be dramatically shortened," Eir said, coming closer.

"How much?" he asked.

" She will have ten, maybe fifteen years of Midgard time. That's it. Then she will die," replied Eir. What does such a small amount of time mean? The Midgardians lived a short life anyway.

"It will be a good punishment for her insolence. Examine my wife and this child now," he ordered. Eir immediately began examining both of them.

"The Queen took a great risk saving this child's life. But they are both safe. They are only in a modified version of Odinsleep. The Queen will wake up when the child wakes up. The child will wake up when his body is healed. It will take me some time. He was clearly attacked by a cyborg. Had it not been for the Queen, this blow would have been fatal, "replied Eir.

"How did Frigga know to help this child?" Odin asked.

"You can sense ancient energy on him, don't you, All-Father? I don't know exactly what it is, but I suspect it allowed the Queen to find him," said Eir.

Not only the Midgardian had traces of The Soul Stone in him. He could control it. This further confirmed Odin in his decision.

"Have the guards prepare another room in the royal wing. For the Third Prince of Asgard. My grandson," Odin replied.

"Grandson? Of course, AllFather. And the room that Queen Frigga had prepared before?" Eir asked.

"This room is already occupied by the First Princess of Asgad, Sylvie Odinsdottir. This boy is her son," Odin replied. It would be logical. Thor would marry Sif and have children of his own. It was necessary to find a suitable wife for Loki too. A new princess with her son would be very suitable. And it wasn't supposed to be an official adoption at all. Hela's fate gave him an idea. Another spell of such a permanent memory shift would not be good. But a slight modification of the memories would be perfect. The Midgardian must also be made the true son of Asgard. However, this time he will use modification of his genes and a little bit of Sylvie to make child look like her to spell.

"Odinsdottir?" Eir was surprised.

"Go to your princess and examine her," Odin ordered. Eir said no more. She bowed and left.

Both spells had to be prepared. Hugin and Munin soon flew to him and sat on his shoulders.

"Time for a bit of dark energy," he told them.

He looked at his beautiful wife.

"When you wake up, we'll talk in detail about your stupid risk, but you're so brilliant sometimes. Even when you only think as a mother," he told her.

He always told her it was stupid to think so.

However, in fact, he wanted her to think only that way.

He wasn't going to lose her love.

Frigga was just his.

Let Hela beware.

Her last hour will come soon.

He finally found a way to deal with her.

Chapter Text

Loki was asleep. Moments later he felt someone somehow meddling in his mind and suddenly became lucid in his own dream. He had a strong mind. Only the Mind Stone could break his defenses, and now it was not possible. He had a nightmare about his mother again. Ever since he saw her die on TVA, it haunted him. His wonderful mother, dead on the ground. Her eyes was closed. Her honey curls scattered across the floor. He didn't want this to ever happen. He will kill any Dark Elf left in the universe. He has never liked to kill, but he will do whatever it takes to keep his mother alive. He denied her that she was his mother. How could he do that? He could be contradicting Thor and his father. He was so angry with them then. But why would he be against her? Did he still have a grudge against her support for his father's lies? Why did he say that? He should have asked Owen, but he was afraid to. He was afraid to hear the truth. After all, he was a God of Lies, ironically. Owen kept saying it was just manipulation. He didn't kill her. Yet Loki had his doubts. He shouldn't have them. He should be able to distinguish between truth and lies. Only he wasn't as good as he should be. If he had been, he would have heard a lie when it was claimed that he was born the Second Prince of Asgard. He was good at manipulating, recognizing lies and truth. And yet it was still possible to lie to him. Was there Variant of Loki who found out the truth earlier because he was a better God of Lies? Loki's powers were acting weird. He never asked what it was like with Sylvie. Sometimes the lie seemed so obvious and sometimes it didn't. He envied Thor, who was able to cause a storm and change the weather from an early age. Even in that, his older brother was better. He controlled his power on cue.

You are our son, Loki and we are your family

It wasn't a lie. It was the most honest truth his mother believed. Yet he was not convinced. Take the Jotunheim monster and raise it with your own son? He was angry at his mother's excuses about his father's motives. However, she was his mother! So why would he deny her in a cell? Was he really that petty?

He still remembered two days in the Asgard crypt. The first time their father told them about the war. The second time, he standing in front of the coffin. On the first day, he tried to be polite at all costs, because his father was unhappy with his words that his mother would leave Asgard. He suggested it then because he was afraid to be alone. He wanted mother to go on this trip too. But he couldn't say it outright. What a shame! The Prince of Asgard wants a mother while traveling! It would be laughed at him. Father would be upset.

He was 400 years old. He was sitting in the garden with a book. Winters in Asgard were usually very mild. This winter was different. There was so much snow! Loki has never seen so much snow in Asgard. He watched it with delight. Snowflakes covered everything. Suddenly he saw his mother in a coat coming towards him. Her coat was white with silver fur. White hood protected her head.

"Aren't you cold, Loki?" she asked, sitting down next to him.

"No, mother. I'm just reading the dragon chapter in Alfheim," he said, showing her the moving beasts in the book. Mom was smiling, but Loki clearly felt sad from her inside.

"Mom, why are you sad?" he asked.

"It's nothing, honey. I remembered something sad. But let me show you something" Mom moved her hand and suddenly one of the roses in her bush blossomed, despite the snow and frost. Loki put the book down and gently examined its red petals.Loki wanted to create a second rose for mom.He concentrated and moved his fingers, but his rose was ice. And suddenly it shattered into pieces that fell on his shoes.

"I'm so sorry, mom," Loki sighed, using magic to remove shards from the failed rose.

"Nothing happened. You'll learn. I also had problems when I studied magic," his mother replied, hugging him.

"Mom, tell me about how you learned magic," Loki asked. Before my mother could reply, however, Hugin appeared and started croaking. He flew around Loki and suddenly landed on a branch. Terrified, Loki jumped out of his mother's embrace. Father was calling for him! Did Loki do something wrong? Hugin was still staring at him.

"Go, darling, to your father. But eat this first. It will cheer you up and make you stronger" in mother's hands appeared a golden apple that she gave to Loki. He took them in his hands and began to crunch the apple nervously. It made him feel a little better. He felt a little stronger.

Loki followed Hugin, fearing why his father had summoned him. Father was angry with Loki for wasting his time in the garden instead of learning to fight

Loki heard a familiar scream. It was Sylvie. She seemed devastated. Loki was amazed at her presence. He mastered his dream landscape and turned Asgard into the forest where he first saw Thor after a year in Thanos' captivity. It was also there that he had recently met the Titan again. Everything went according to plan. Though Loki still trembled because of it.

"Sylvie, what are you doing in my dreams?" Sylvie had her back to him and turned to his voice.

Loki might be worried about how Sylvie got here. His mother's warning was still burning in his mind. It was very dangerous for magic users to walk in this way. It was possible to get tangled up in someone else's soul. It was possible to die. However, did this apply to Sylvie? She was Loki's Variant after all. She should not be in danger in a mind that also belonged in a way to hers. Yet his mother's theory of magic could not have foreseen such circumstances at all. Still, Loki was glad she was here. Even if he wanted to run away for a while earlier, he used Agent Barton, who had lovely children and a wonderful wife. They were very generous in allowing him to stay at home. Especially looking at who he was. The criminal who let the Chitauri into their world.

"You are real?" she asked as she walked over to him. There was distrust on her face until she touched his hand. Only then did her eyes glow with happiness. There was a strange relief in Loki's heart. Previously, he was afraid that no one would be happy about him. He hid it well. He was a master at it.

"Of course it is. You are in my mind. In my dreams. Normally you couldn't come in here. However, it seems like we connect somehow. Our minds. Probably because you and I are variants of the same being," Loki said. If only he could now pull out parchment and quill. He would immediately start sketching theories of magic to understand this!

"Why now? Not earlier?" Sylvie asked. It was a very good question. Loki didn't know the answer to that.

"I don't know, Sylvie. I didn't know that myself before. Only now. It seems like you and I are both sleeping at the same time. So we can connect. But it's still a secret. Maybe Owen will know. something about it. I never heard that someone could do something like that. Talking through dreams. In a way, that's great, "Loki said. His scholar's mind could find thousands of uses for this connection in no time.

"Or dangerous. And anyway, I want to shout at you because you left us without a word! We were worried about you! And Peter was crying," Sylvie snapped. She was right it could be dangerous. It had to be carefully investigated. How did this connection come about and how much did it affect them?

Yes, he left Sylvie, Peter, Owen and Stella. He needed to leave for a while, but he never wanted them to worry about him! Maybe he should know that will it happen. In Asgard, no one cared when he disappeared. Thor complained a little that he wasn't on the expedition with him again. Mother said he was grown up and could travel wherever he wanted, and father didn't even pay attention. It was normal for it to disappear.

They never worried about him.

It made a strange feeling in Loki's heart.

Finally, someone noticed he was gone.

He had to make it up to them, especially Peter.

He didn't want to hurt him. He's done enough already.

"Sylvie. I had to run away for a while. I'm safe, and Peter ..." Loki tried to explain it to her, but then he stopped.

"What's going on?" Sylvie asked, grabbing his arm.

Loki laughed. He should have seen it happen. Of course the Ancient One had questions after meeting them in the forest. However, such breaking into Loki's bedroom, what's more, violating his hosts' house was unacceptable. He guess he'll have to teach his old teacher some good manners. Mom taught him well.

"Ancient One. I can feel her magic," Loki replied.

"Who is the Ancient One?" Sylvie asked with amazement in her eyes.

"I'll tell you later. I have to go," Loki replied. He didn't want to leave Sylvie like that, but he had to take care of the Old One quickly. He would prefer not to have her life on his conscience if Barton were to take advantage of his gift.

Loki quickly created a duplicate who standing of his back to the golden portal that was forming. Loki himself hid his presence. The Ancient One came out of the portal. And Stella was here? What was she doing here? Why wasn't she with Sylvie, Owen, and Peter? What was happening?

"Loki, we have a problem," Stella said irritated. His duplicate eyes turned to Stella.

"You will deal with this in a moment. First, I'd like to chat with an old student for a moment," the Ancient One turned to Stell.

"But it's urgent," Stella argued.

"What is going on?" Loki asked.

"I challenge you to a duel of magic, Trickster," said Ancient One. Stella huffed and looked indignant.

A duel of magic.

It would be interesting.

Chapter Text

Sebastian Quill was just sitting on the porch of his house. Recently, the world learned about aliens. However, Sebastian knew about them for a long time. They kidnapped his grandson. He remembered seeing it. He ran after Peter, who fled the hospital in despair. Sebastian saw the space ship. Of course, Peter was reported missing, but Sebastian knew it was useless. His daughter Meredith's funeral soon followed. His wife Agatha died a few years ago. He was left alone. He was even doing well, though he felt lonely.

Unexpectedly, aliens have fallen from the skies in New York. All people across the planet were shocked. Maybe outside the government and people who believe in conspiracy theories. Sebastian was not surprised. There was a thought in his heart that maybe Peter was with them. However, nothing has been heard of a human. The only conspiracy theories he found revolved around the Norse gods. One of them even turned out to be a hero during the invasion now. Thor, the God of Thunder and the God of Fertility, although people remembered less about this aspect of his deity. Sebastian was a logical man. He really wanted to go to these heroes and tell them about his grandson, but it was pointless. Even if they believed him, how could they help him? The space was large. Sebastian was holding a photo of his dead daughter and grandson in his hand, staring at the starry sky. Like every night. Then he saw the ship.

Totally different from the one in his memory.

A young man emerged from the ship. He looked little like Meredith, but it always was. He was tall now in an orange jacket with stubble on his face.

Peter always resembled an unknown father.

Sebastian felt tears.

Despite his aching bones, he ran to him.

This time he made it.

This time, Peter was right in front of him

"Grandpa," said Peter. Sebastian hugged his grandson tightly. He came back home. After so many years, he finally came back. Meredith could rest in peace.

"You came home," Sebastian replied, but Peter grimaced. Sebastian looked at the expression on his face, surprised. Why wasn't Peter happy to be back? He ran away from his torturers! He should be happy.

"This isn't my home. Not anymore. Can I see my mother's grave?" He asked.

Something broke in Sebastian.

Every night he prayed for his grandson's return.

Peter did not consider Earth his home.

It is impossible. This is absurd!

After all, he was born here. Here he was raised by Meredith until she died. From here he was kidnapped by aliens. This was his home!

"I will take you to Meredith's grave. But how can you say this is not your home! What about your mother?" Sebastian was indignant. How could Peter spit these words on his daughter's grave?

"Not a word about my mother. I had a commission here and wanted to visit her grave. Then I go back into space," replied Peter with great nonchalance.

"I forbid you!" Sebastian shouted.

"I've been an adult for a long time, Grandpa, and you can't tell me anything! Where's Grandma?" Peter asked indignantly.

"She died while you wandered through space! What's the job again? Kidnapping more innocent children? I don't know if you know, but aliens literally fell from the sky and attacked New York!" Sebastian screamed. Peter looked hurt for a moment, but a moment later his face was filled with anger. Peter clenched his fists.

"Listen, I don't care about intergalactic politics. I'm just up to deliver the package to my client and I'm back into space. Now lead me to my mother's grave!" his grandson shouted.

"If Meredith were alive, she would be ashamed of such a son! How can you want to go back to where you were kidnapped! Are you crazy? Got Stockholm Syndrome or what?" Sebastian was screaming.

" No any word about my mother!" growled Peter, shaking his finger at him.

"She was my daughter! I have the right to speak as I please!" Sebastian was arguing. Peter didn't say anything to that, but started walking back to that stupid ship!

"Where are you going?" Sebastian shouted.

"I have the package and I'm going to give it. I'm sick of you and your screams!" Peter was angry. He was standing back to Sebastian. He didn't even look back at his old grandfather.

Suddenly, a noisy helicopter flew up. Iron Man flew in the sky, wearing red and gold armor that gleamed strangely in the darkness. Thor also flew with his hammer. He had golden hair and was dressed in silver armor with a red cape. They two landed right in front of Peter's spaceship. Captain America jumped out of the helicopter with his famous shield in his hand. It was amazing! What were these heroes doing here?

"We don't like alien visitors, they can be trouble makers," said Iron Man himself and raised his hands menacingly towards Peter. Sam Tony Stark. Sebastian could die of a heart attack there and now. Peter calmly raised his hands.

"I don't want any trouble. All I have to do is deliver the package," replied Peter.

"For whom?" Thor asked angrily, his hammer glistening with lightning. Sebastian was afraid for the safety of his grandson.

"Actually, I don't know. I was told it was supposed to be the God of Asgard," replied Peter.

"Have you got a package for Loki? From whom? What's this? Speak now!" Captain America ordered.

"Sorry, but I have a rule not to talk about my clients. Where did you even know about me?" Peter said.

"Well, we were going this way anyway because Loki is hanging around and Fury started to panic too when you showed up on top of my house. Not cool, dude!" Iron Man replied.

"Stark, we are not providing important information to the prisoner," said Captain America. At these words Iron Man clenched his fists.

"What's your relationship with my brother?" Thor growled. Peter said nothing. A nasty looking mask suddenly appeared on his face. How could Peter wear something so hideous? Peter started firing two pistols at Thor, but the god wasn't hurt at all. Iron Man used his missiles, but Peter deftly dodged them and spun in the air. He started shooting Captain America, who covered himself with a shield. Peter defended himself like a lion, despite they being outnumbered and have a better training.

Sebastian shook off his shock.

"Don't hurt him! He's my grandson!" shouted Sebastian as he fell to the ground. He could feel the soft grass beneath him. He was breathing hard. He could barely see Captain America immediately rush to him. The muscular figure of the hero bent over him.

"Are you okay, sir?" asked the American hero, trying to help him.

Sebastian held his heart.

A tremendous wave of pain appeared in his chest. He thought he was choking.

"Grandpa!" he heard Peter's voice.

After a while, Sebastian passed out.

Darkness encompassed his gaze.

Chapter Text

Eir looked at her sleeping patient. Before her eyes, the cells became mortal. However, they were weaker than cells of ordinary mortal have.Eir tried to strengthen them, to save them somehow. She failed this. Ten, fifteen years at the most. That was the only time left for the mortal. Eir felt her morality crumble to shreds, and she had a similar feeling as if her patient had just gone to Valhalla despite fighting for him like a lioness. Plus, she was furious that a garrison of guards was tangled up at her workplace! What an insolence!

Eir turned away from the patient and walked towards her private rooms, which were located in the healing rooms. She had to calm down for a while. The patient did not need her presence now. Eir's navy blue dress rippled slightly when Eir was going. Eir always dressed simply and unadorned. She was a healer and committed to being professional and modest. It was the Queen who had the right to dress phenomenally. Their good Queen. What would Asgard look like if Frigga had never married Odin? Poor Queen. Eir remembered Queen Frigga entering the chamber and looking at the guards surrounding the Forge of Souls. Eir barely held her temperament. The Queen was propped up on the pillar, but Eir's trained eye saw the faint signs of fear. The Queen of Asgard was a master of self-control. If it weren't for the experience, Eir would never have seen it. Certainly the guards and healers under Eir's supervision did not see this at all. They welcomed her with honor. The queen approached her and asked for help. Stupid, Eir then mentioned the mortal. The Queen's face froze. Eir then took the sleeping tonic made of golden apples.

Golden apples are an essential ingredient of many potions, stocks and medicines.They were used in rituals of reconciliation and harmony when a warrior reconciled with another warrior after some argument. Golden apples had a soothing effect on magical personalities, especially educated mages such as Queen Frigga and Prince Loki. Golden apples also served as a gift for the bride and groom during the wedding. It was a symbol of their love and the wish that they would have strong and numerous offspring. However, as a healer, Eir appreciated the healing properties of golden apples the most. They served as a tonic for nightmares, which was not uncommon in Asgard. Warriors might appear strong and invincible. However, most of them had to use her tonics for nightmares. The war and the struggle were glorious. Yet sometimes the blood that was shed was too much for a nerves of warrior.

Golden apples were also used in all kinds of injuries. Eir herself remembered rubbing the golden apple ointment into the wound of Odin's torn eye. The eye which he had lost in the battle.

Eir entered her chambers. There were five rooms in total: a bedroom, a studio, an office, a dressing room and a bathroom. First, there was her studio, from there you went to the office, from the office to the bedroom, and there were two doors in the bedroom. One for the bathroom and one for the wardrobe. Absolute order was in there. Eir didn't like clutter.

The room was full of cabinets and all kinds of medical equipment. The healers working under Eir were not allowed to enter. Numerous cabinets and shelves were filled with medicines, potion ingredients, medical books and all kinds of medical equipment. For example the tongs Eir used to remove any bits of weapons from the bodies of the warriors. Also ice icicles. She remembered being especially careful as she did this to Lord Fandral after the fateful battle on Jotunheim. He was lucky she was so experienced. The ice was not only small and difficult to locate. It were also poisoned. If Eir hadn't acted quickly, Lord Fandral would have died.

The cabinets were decorated of plant, animal and astronomical motifs. Eir walked over to the cupboard on which the image of Yggdrasil was engraved. Each of the 9 worlds. The most powerful Asgard that was her homeland. Midgard, to which Prince Thor was recently exiled.Jotunheim, kingdom of Frost Giants. She remembered every wound she had to heal. She remembered the crying of the children of the dead warriors. They who had not survived the fateful war. She remembered the infertility curse. Queen Frigga could only be happy with two sons. Svartalfheim was next and it was destroyed. King Borr has destroyed the Dark Elf race. It was a great crime. Eir trembled because of that to this day. Vanaheim, home of their Queen. Muspelheim, as unfriendly as Jotunheim. King Surtur was as universally hated as King Laufey during his lifetime. Niflheim, Realm of Mist. There was the palace of the previous ruler, King Farnir. After the Asgardian palace, Eir thought this one was the most beautiful in Yggdrasil. Filled with mosaics of blue and purple glass. It was full of crystals and beautiful sculptures were made of the fog. Eir was there once when King Odin crushed a rebellion there. As chief healer, she was needed there. Next was Alfheim, the home of the Light Elves. The last Nidavellir to which Lord Hogun and Lord Fandral were sent.

There were, of course, other lands under the Asgard, but their low importance meant they weren't considered Realms. It was Ria, Nornheim and some others.

Then the guard entered her studio. Eir was summoned by the All-father. Immediately. Sometimes she hated her job.

Eir had just entered the royal chamber and looked at her Queen who has dreamt, and next to it was a child with curly brown hair. Was this a child for whom rooms were prepared? It looked nothing like either Prince Loki or Prince Thor. Could this be anadoption? Or was the little child a shapeshifter like Prince Loki? After a while, however, Eir saw her mistake. She was fooled by the aura of magic. There was something of primal magic about this child. However, the child was only mortal.

"Lady Eir. What's wrong with the mortal?" All-Father asked.He was sat by the bed and looked at his wife and boy. He was looked deep in thought.

"The process is going smoothly. It will take a few more hours. But I'm afraid that after this, the mortal's life will be dramatically shortened," Eir spoke, wanting to know how the All-Father would react to this.

"How much?" All-Father asked.

" She will have ten, maybe fifteen years of Midgard time. That's it. Then she will die," Eir said. The All-Father did not seem troubled by this turn of events.

"It will be a good punishment for her insolence. Examine my wife and this child now," All-Father ordered. Eir was silent on that remark. The silence was worth everything in Asgard. This was the principle of Eir. Especially silence towards All-Father Odin Borson. She immediately did to work. The Queen took a great risk when she entered the child's soul, and yet Eir felt no danger to her. Everything was fine. Modified version of Odinsleep depending on the child waking up. Eir immediately checked what was wrong with him. Dull blow. Tiny fragments from a hand that was clearly a cyborg's hand.

"The Queen took a great risk saving this child's life. But they are both safe. They are only in a modified version of Odinsleep. The Queen will wake up when the child wakes up. The child will wake up when his body is healed. It will take me some time. He was clearly attacked by a cyborg. Had it not been for the Queen, this blow would have been fatal, " Eir said.

"How did Frigga know to help this child?" All-Father asked.

"You can sense ancient energy on him, don't you, All-Father? I don't know exactly what it is, but I suspect it allowed the Queen to find him," Eir said. Eir would most likely go to her books at this point to look for any mention of such a thing. Her king knew what it was. But Eir didn't dare to ask.

"Have the guards prepare another room in the royal wing. For the Third Prince of Asgard. My grandson," All-Father replied. Grandson? Son of Prince Loki?

"Grandson? Of course, All-Father. And the room that Queen Frigga had prepared before?" Eir asked.

"This room is already occupied by the First Princess of Asgad, Sylvie Odinsdottir. This boy is her son," All-Father replied.

"Odinsdottir?" Eir was amazed. Daughter? She didn't know what happed. All-Father had daughter?

"Go to your princess and examine her," All-Father ordered. Eir said nothing.

Amazed, she walked down the corridor until she reached a new room. In the center, a girl about a thousand years old sat on the floor. Her eyes seemed to be behind the fog. She stared blankly into space. There was a cape in front of her. She had blonde hair, a tiara with horns, a red scarf, and a costume that looked like Prince Loki's wardrobe, only it was women's cut.

"Eir? Is the father angry? I promise. I will be better. I just want to go back to my room. It's not my room. I will be an obedient son" said the stranger girl.

Eir stared at the girl.

Those words.

As if pulled from Prince Loki's mouth when he was a child.

Eir checked immediately.

Confusion of minds.

She had never seen anything like this!

This girl was tangled up with Prince Loki's soul! As if there were two souls for Prince Loki and they were ill-suited to each other. But this girl couldn't have Prince Loki's soul. Was the split so deep that the soul became like a twin to Prince Loki?

That was weird.

Usually only one magic user was at risk during something like this, and usually died of it. The one who got entangled in someone else's soul. Like the Queen risked it when she saved the mortal's life.

This girl, the new princess, was dying over it.

When she will died ...

Prince Loki will die with her.

Chapter Text

Death in the female shape
Until time threads become branches.
Rejected Son!
Scorned Son!
Enchantress in a dress!
Serpent of Midgard!
Serpent of Midgard!
And the fate of the world in him.
The end and the beginning.

The runes which made up the prophecies gleamed on the crystal floor.

Thrym was watching the prophecy. He read it, several times. Midgard, Enchantress, Son. Is that about his nephew? Is something threatening him? Death? Snake on Midgard? Was some witch going to kill him? He thought of the Queen of Asgard who was witch. But Býleistr was not rejected. He was very loved. Maybe by his father, who saw only ambition, but certainly because of Farbauti and Thrym. Laufey had only one son.

The sages have just recovered from their trance. As usual, each of them is dressed in robes depicting each of the 9 Realms. On Jotunheim, the Council of the Nine Wise Men was highly respected for their skill. Each of them represented one of the Realms, even though they were all of the blood of Jotunheim's children. They advised and assisted every king of Ymir's house.

Thrym never trusted them.

Had he not returned to the royal court, they would certainly have taken his nephew and fashioned him into a obedient puppet. Of course, there was other factions in the royal court, but the wise men would certainly win. Because of the trust of the Jotuheim people. The people trusted them. Unlike the royal family. A lost war, a fragile peace, a lack of casket, and Laufey's infamous death had damaged trust in the royal family. The Council continued to be in the good favors of the Jotunheim people. They have not tainted themselves with any unworthy act. Not in the eyes of the people. They were powerful and rich. Despite his distrust, Thrym had to reckon with it.

The oldest of them, Aglodr, appeared before the others. He had silvery sideburns and a noble face of an aristocrat. He was dressed in a blue robe decorated with ice. He was always very vain. He performed the role of Representative of Jotunheim. He was chef of Council. He was very ambitious just like Laufey. His crimson eyes turned to Thrym. Regent of Jotunheim did not like that look.

"Can I begin to interpret the prophecy?" Aglodr bowed excessively and pointed at the inscription.

"Speak," Thrym replied shortly. He wasn't going to be more polite than necessary. Aglodr walked over to the inscription. Blue dust appeared in his hands and swirled in space until it turned into a female silhouette. A black-haired woman in a tight-fitting outfit with a horned helmet on her head. Asgardian!

"Who is this?" Thrym asked.

"I suppose the first line of the prophecy. Death as a woman. I sense she is a representation of death," said Aglodr, examining the picture carefully.

"I haven't heard of the Goddess of Death. Is she yet to be born?" Thrym asked.

"I have never heard of her either, but it's about to happen soon. She must be grown up now," Aglodr replied in astonishment as he walked around the throne room.

"It is impossible! We fought with Odin's armies! We surely would have known if there was such a goddess in his ranks! And the Goddess of Death would surely appear on the battlefield where it is easy to die!" Thrym shouted in frustration. Then one of the other sages approached Aglodr's side, it was Ignar. The thickest of the sages, and due to an inherited skin disease, he did not have the Ymir line on his body. It was completely smooth. He was sometimes nicknamed the Red-Eyed Kree. Of course, never in his presence. He was a famous drunkard and representative of Nidavellir. Always dressed in dwarven clothes and often acting as an intermediary between Jotunheim and Nidavellir. Recently, he reported how Asgard was preparing for another war. Fortunately, this time it was about Midgard. Thrym didn't care if Asgard ships appeared over Midgard. The bribed dwarves insisted that it was fuss of the royal family of Asgard. There was no word about Jotunheim.

"With permission, but this woman must have some blood from our planet among her ancestors. I know she looks like an Asgardian, but in the past, races mixed more than now. She wouldn't have appear without a reason in our prophecy," Ignar said.

"She might have appeared as a threat. She doesn't have to have our blood," argued Aglodr.

"Nevertheless, it would be a good idea to check," argued Ignar. The rest of the wise men whispered among themselves. Of course, Goldilocks Ilse was the leader. She was considered the most beautiful woman in Jotunheim. She even spent several years in the harem of Yeti-King, the usurper. He claimed to have descended from an older branch of the Ymir family. He was supposed to be the son of Estir, who was lost on the hunt. He was searched for very long time but never found, and his possible death ended this branch of the family, giving a chance to the younger one from which Laufey and Thrym had derived. The Yeti-King rebellion was a particularly turbulent period, in addition to the war with Asgard. Fortunately, the beautiful Ilse cut his throat during a love elation in bed. She was rewarded with joining the Council. She represented Alfheim. The Light Elves liked her and even taught her their art of archery. A gift they rarely share.

"Why would we check it? What if one of her great-grandparents was one of ours? So what? He comes from Asgard, ”said Aglodr. Thrym refused to listen to it any longer and tapped his staff against the crystal floor. The Staff of Fire and Ice. A gift he received from his parents when he reached the age of majority. The image of the unknown woman faded away. Instead, the line of her ancestors appeared. It only worked on those who had if a single drop of Jotunheim's blood in them. And she had it.

Everyone fell silent.

Her father was Odin Borson, the All-father and Ruler of the 9 Realms.

Her mother was Aelsa Featherwine of the Fay, Queen of Alheim.

The Queen who went missing during one of the walks. She was never found. Beloved aunt of Malekith. She despaired of the destruction of the entire race by Bor. She wanted to avenge her nephew's death, but unexpectedly disappeared. At least they knew what had happened now. It was clearly shown that she was dead. By Odin's hand. He certainly didn't know who he murdered. Had he done so knowingly it was political suicide. Odin Borson can be accused of a lot. But not being fool. He couldn't be aware of her identity.

Unknown daughter of Odin. Hela Odinsdottir. That was weird. All 9 Realms have always lived by the narrative of the two Asgardian princes. Different from each other how day is different from night. It was perfect symbolism. The existence of this unknown daughter was like the destruction of this propaganda image. Because the Goddess of Death spoiled this symbolism.

Another discovery shocked them even more.

They did not know that Odin was half-Jotun.

Somehow, it hurt more.

Their own blood treated them that way.

His mother was Bestla.

Bestla, daughter of Bolthorn, a distinguished general in the royal court.

Thrym knew her. He remembered her. Always in black braids, quite fat and not too tall, she loved to bake cookies and all kinds of sweets. Her crystal cakes and ice cream cakes were the tastiest morsels at feasts. They thought she drowned herself during one of the baths. They found her clothes near the lake. However, she was alive and kidnapped to Asgard. She was killed by Borr.

"Come tomorrow. I will not stand any more such surprising news," Thrym replied as he dismissed the Council.

As they left, they whispered. Thrym ordered them silence about it.

"You eat too much. Your mother wanted me to watch over you," young Thrym said to Bestla. He himself was still a child who could not even make a proper ice skewer (which is why he was so proud of his nephew's progress, although he never told him about it). Bestla was long considered a woman who would never marry. She was over two thousand years old. Besides, she never wanted to get married. Nobody actually wanted to marry her. Candidates for marriage with her did not care for her, only for the benefits from their possible father-in-law.

"Oh, don't be radical. A few sweet ice candies won't hurt me," she said, eating another bowl of candies. Thrym rolled his eyes. Bestla never knew moderation, and her mother was always angry because, according to her, Bestla couldn't find a suitable husband because of her fat figure. Thrym tried to be firm with her and take away her candy, but she had too much of a charm to refuse her. And so he became her partner. He was stealing sweets for her from the kitchen. He treated her like an older sister because, despite trying, he couldn't get along with Laufey. And Bestla could be fat and not very pretty. However, it was she who helped him with his lessons and was always there when he needed her, unlike Laufey.

Thrym sat on throne.

His fists were clenched.

He was unable to believe that the child of this woman was Odin. His sister, in everything but blood.

Black braids which Bestla always braided.

Black hair.

Odin in his youth had black hair.

Hela Odinsdottir also had black hair. Unknown Princess. Half-Light Elf. Thor Odinson, although he did not have black hair, was still Bestla's grandson. For a moment, Thrym wondered if any of Odin's other children would inherit Bestla's tendency to gain weight. Loki Odinson, the second Prince of Asgard, also had black hair. The trickster who died when the bridge was destroyed by secret reason. Did he meet Bestla in Valhalla? Did he know she was his grandmother?

Thrym didn't know how to feel.

He turned his head to the window. Where you could see the white hills where he always played with Bestla.

He saw her smile in memory.

A smile that always improved her nonexistent beauty.

He could only remember it.

Because, because, because...

this smile that was killed by Borr.

Chapter Text

Býleistr was just practicing the forms of magic that Master Skadi had told him to correct. He carefully turned his fingers and wrists, but only water came out from under them, not ice. Nevertheless, he tried and tried. But his blue fingers were still wet from unsuccessful attempts. He was furious with the failures. He tried and tried, but still water came out! There wasn't even a crumb of ice. Furious with this helplessness, he kicked one of the ice sculptures surrounding the courtyard. He wanted Uncle Thrym and Master Skadi to be proud of him. He was ashamed in front of himself that he saw them as his parents instead of those he had. He did not remember his mother, Queen Farbauti, and his father, King Laufey, preferred intrigue to him. And his uncle and master took care of him. Even though they were quite demanding. Býleistr never told them he saw them that way. For them, he was a duty. The Prince of Jotunheim, who had to be raised to be a mighty ruler. The weakness was dangerous. Weakness led to death. Therefore, his uncle and his teacher wanted him to be stronger than King Laufey ever was. Býleistr did not miss his father. He wanted it. He felt bad about it, but preferred Uncle Thrym. He should have been furious with the Asgardians for murdering his father, but he felt rather grateful. And he felt like an ungrateful son because of it. He felt nothing at the news of his father's death. He was more afraid when Asgard tried to destroy them. Just like the Dark Elves. Fortunately, Jotunheim survived. But Býleistr still remembered that terrible moment. He suffered from nightmares because of this. Ashamed to admit it, he couldn't sleep because of it. Now he will not fall asleep without the presence of his teacher, who will sit with him until he falls asleep. It was a terrible weakness, but Master Skadi never said anything about it. She just came every night and sat next to him until he fell asleep.

He had to cope with task to be great king. Yet he had a problem turning water into ice. He had already seen the warriors laughing that they had the Water King instead of the Lord of Winter and Ice. It was a great honor to be taught by Skadi, daughter of Tziazi. She was one of the greatest hunters and a specialist in Mother Winter's magic. Býleistr considered her the most beautiful woman that had ever been to Jotunheim. Skadi as Tziazi's daughter was a shapeshifter. It was useful when she sneaked into Asgard. She changed the shade of her blue skin to white and her red eyes to light brown. However, even in the form of the Goddess of Asgard, she kept Ymir's lines, which she was proud of because she did not have lines as many as the other Jotunns. She only had them on her face. When she disguised herself as one of the Asgardians, Ymir's lines looked like two lines painted in blue paint that started at the cheeks and formed a semicircle. Below them were two more, much shorter and horizontal ones (they were also cut by another three vertical lines). Nobody paid any attention to it in Asgard. They probably thought it was just some kind of fashion. Heimdall the All-Seeing never reported Master Skadi, and Býleistr suspected that his teacher had some compromising information about the Guardian of Asgard and might have been blackmailing him. Otherwise, he would never let Jotunn into the Golden Kingdom. Master Skadi was one of the richest on the planet because of her expeditions, and she practically controlled many sections of Jotunheim's industry and agriculture. Býleistr was grateful that she liked him. Such power in the hands of someone else and an attempt on his life would be ready. However, Master Skadi was not attracted to power itself, rather to wanting to be important and appreciated.

Master Skadi loved wearing her long brown hair in several braids that fell loosely down her back. She wore an elegant cloak of white nine-tailed foxes, which she had hunted, fastened with a silver spiral-shaped buckle. Master Skadi wore large, heavy silver earrings with four bells. Two horizontally and two vertically. She said that each of them symbolizes one of the 4 forces in space: Death, Entropy, Infinity and Eternity.
She wore a silver tiara on her forehead. She usually wore a yellow dress trimmed with white fur with a blue belt on the hips decorated with silver ornaments. A hunting horn was slung over her shoulder and she never parted with a blue sword. Her pride, which she forged herself. This sword always shone with a blue glow. Býleistr once asked his name, but his teacher replied that it was a secret that he would reveal to him when he was ready. He wanted to pressure her to tell him, but that didn't work. Master Skadi was proud and when she did not want to talk about something, she did not talk. Býleistr knew that he could not talk about two subjects in front of his teacher. About her family and King Njord.

"You loved King Njord?" asked Býleistr with child enthusiasm. He had heard it in the palace rumors and wanted to ask about it. About the long deceased king and his teacher. It seemed like a good game theme. Music was his special solace and a way for him to honor his dead mother. Master Skadi gave him the worst look she could get. Then she smirked.

"Tell me all of Jotunn's heart types with a description and the consequences for magic," she said. Býleistr swallowed his saliva. He could barely remember it! Back then, the weather was great for a trip and he didn't bother reading. It was a mistake.

"Well ..." he stuttered, frantically trying to search for descriptions in his mind. He learned it! He was reading it. However, he did not remember a single information. Skadi looked at him with satisfaction.

"As punishment, an additional task in Jotunheim ice chemistry. I'll give you only complex formulas," said Skadi, having a real joy in it. Býleistr groaned. He hated chemistry, but he had to know it perfectly to be a mighty warrior. However, he was sure that Skadi would give him some terrible tasks on which he would be sitting for at least a week

"For the future, learn and don't ask me stupid questions. For your information. There are six Jotunns heart types. Each Jotunn is born with one of them. Each of these six are the birthright of every child of Mother of Winter. It is unknown what causes election Mother of Winter that one will be born with this heart, not another. Certainly not genetics. Our magicians have been studying this for years, but the hypotheses are constantly changing. Types of heart are: silver glow, winter melody, icy thorns, snow-white clouds, blue aura, frosty flowers. You will prepare me a detailed essay with the description and consequences for magic of each state, " Master Skadi said.

"But I already have chemistry," groaned Býleistr.

"You just added a history essay to your homework assignments. You will do a detailed characterization of the chosen king of Ymir's lineage," Master Skadi said. Býleistr remained silent so that his teacher would not give him more assignments.

Býleistr kept practicing, but nothing came of it. Then he saw the wise men walking down the corridor from the throne room. The most beautiful of them, Ilse herself turned to Býleister. She had a smile on her face, but Master Skadi had taught him well to sense the falsehood. He didn't know what she wanted, but he didn't like it. She always wore the Alfheim outfit. A long white dress with gold brooch of Alfheim's craft with a long fuchsia cape. She wore a feathery white scarf on her shoulders. She wore the traditional the Light Elves hat on her head. It was a large fuchsia cap with a pointed shape. It was decorated with numerous gold-colored beads and flowers made of very dark fuchsia rubies. Everyone said she was the most beautiful woman in Jotunheim. However, Býleistr did not agree. It was Master Skadi who was the most beautiful.

Ilse left the wise men and entered the courtyard. She walked closer to him, and he could see her Ymir lines, which were star-shaped. Everyone was delighted to call her Kiss of Stars because of this.

"Hello, my dear Prince. Do your have success in your education?" she asked politely.

"Yeah, it is very well," lied Býleistr. Only Master Skadi and Uncle Thrym had a right to know of his failures.

"That's great, I heard you haven't been doing well with ice magic lately. I'm glad you have already mastered the skills you need," she said. Býleistr heard what she really wanted to say: I watch you. Master Skadi will be furious with Býleistr when she finds out that he has been spied by the spies of Ilse.

"May I ask why the most beautiful Jotunheim flower graces me with a conversation?" he asked.

"Oh, you are too kind, my prince. I wanted to invite you to the masquerade ball, which I will be organizing soon," she said and handed him a silver envelope. Then Master Skadi appeared in the courtyard.

"Ilse! You perverse demon. Get away from the prince immediately," Master Skadi ordered.

"Don't be so rude, Skadi, I belong to the Council after all," replied Ilse with a false smile.

"I don't care about the advice. If I see you near the prince again, even the Elves won't save you," Master Skadi said furiously, drawing her sword.

"You are a real Skadi savage. Just like your father," said Ilse. Býleistr looked at this confrontation with a certain fascination. Master Skadi said nothing. Suddenly the ground parted under Ilse and fell into the snow. Býleistr couldn't help but chuckled.

"I'll have my revenge, Skadi" Ilse tried to walk away with dignity. However, she still looked hilarious with her tattered dress and a lopsided hat.

"Revenge, Ilse? Are you sure you haven't mistaken this word for another? I can give you a dictionary if you want. After all, revenge is not for pervet ladies like you," said Master Skadi, who immediately approached Býleister and snatched the invitation from him .

"Go back to your room immediately," Master Skadi ordered.

"But ..." Býleistr tried to argue, but stopped at the sight of the teacher's steely gaze and went to his chambers.

He still wondered why Ilse had taken an interest in him. She never paid any attention to him. But of course Master Skadi will not tell him. Alternative means of information had to be used.

He entered his chambers and headed towards the table with the ice toy soldiers. He pulled out a parchment and began writing a message to his friend.

Chapter Text

Thor used his hammer again on the Midgardian's heart. His friends were around him. The Captain and the Iron Man. And an unknown Midgardian who had a package for Loki. Lightning slowly traveled over the old man's heart. For as long as Thor could remember, lightning had been flowing through his veins. It only calmed down when he started training. Mother and father were proud of his abilities. Asgard admired him for that. His brother too. Thor was a lively and fighting child. His mother always told him that he should be more responsible because he was the older brother. If he had listened to her, this would not have been the case. Thor grew up as the First Prince of Asgard. Beloved and admired. He had a wonderful mother with a gentle smile, a powerful father with wise advice, and a younger brother who loved to do tricks. In a few days his family broke up. Thor kept having nightmares about Loki hanging over the void of space. The helplessness he felt then was overwhelming. His younger brother whom he should protect. Loki, however, survived. When Thor heard about this, he thought: He always liked to taunt. Now he mocked death itself. Thor wanted the past back. For Loki to be his mischievous brother again. Not a conqueror. Maybe that's why it hurt so much, because Thor saw himself in Loki. The boy who slaughtered warriors on Jotunheim for one insult. It was him. He hated the fact that his clever brother suddenly became his reflection. They have always been different. My sun and my moon, Mom said. Always opposites. Where Loki was aiming, Thor failed. And conversely. And yet together ... Together they were invincible. The two sons of Odin. Two heirs of the throne. Thor, who was received the power of Odin. Loki who was given Odin's mind. Two blood brothers who exemplified the greatness of Odin's family. And that was a lie. Only Thor had Odin's blood. Loki was adopted. Stranger. It seemed impossible, strange, improbable. After all, they always lived as sons of one father and one mother. As an example of the power of Asgard. And yet, if the father had not saved Loki, Thor would not have had a brother. He couldn't imagine it. The last year without Loki was unbearable. However, live without a brother? To be the only Prince of Asgard? Not having a brother who always played with him in his childhood? He fought side by side in every battle? Was he offering his wise advice? A fate he would never wish for. Loki might be difficult, but Thor would never choose a fate where he would be an only child. They were brothers. Maybe they didn't have the same blood. Perhaps they were not born as they thought from the womb of one mother. Maybe they were different species. However, they were still brothers. Norns brought them together. The Warrior and the Trickster. He remembered when they were together in their lesson in the crypts. They both held the hand of their father who was teaching them. They were brothers. The blood was not important. Fate wanted them together. They slept in the same bed when they were children, ate from one table, fought side by side. They were brothers. Loki, however, spoke of the shadow that Thor had thrown at him.

The Midgardian began to breathe. Thor's hammer was used not only for destruction and killing. Also for flying, saving and creating. However, he made less use of it. It was a mistake.

"Grandpa," said Midgardian, and threw himself into the old man's arms.

Thor never knew his grandparents. Borr died before Thor was born. The God of Thunder knew only monuments and stories about him. Dark Elf Slayers. The story which their mother said to them to sleep. Thor remembered his brother's words. Words he hadn't thought about in a long time. Words before the failed coronation. When their family was still whole.

Sometimes I'm envious...but never doubt that I love you.

Loki seemed so sincere then. Was it a lie? According to his friends, it was. Loki was plotting to hold back his coronation and claim the throne. Now he fought for the throne of Midgard. Where did this obsession with the throne come from? Thor would like to understand his brother. He would like the future to come back. For Loki to be the way he used to be. For now, however, Thor had to do his part. He had to stop his brother's evil plan.
"Well, great. We saved your grandfather, so you owe us a debt of gratitude. So, talk about the package," Friend Stark said.

"A stick with an orange stone," replied the Midgardian.

"What's with your brother and that fetish of glow stick of destiny ?" Friend Stark asked. Thor could mention his father and his gun, but wisely remained silent.

"We have to seize this shipment. Give it back to us," said the Captain.

"No way," the Midgardian disagreed.

"Peter, you better listen to them," the old man replied, still holding his heart and panting heavily. The captain helped him up. The Midgardian still seemed ready to fight. Thor prepared himself. He couldn't let Loki's plans succeed. The fight flared up again. The Captain struck his shield to the Midgardian. Stark do it with missiles, but their opponent skillfully avoided them. The Midgardian had flying rocket boots known in parts of space away from Yggrasil. He began to fly to the direction of his ship. Thor struck the ship by lightning. There was something ancient inside. Something like a tesseract. Was it this thing to Loki? Thor's lightning hit it. Suddenly Thor felt something he hoped he would never feel again. Something was taking his power away. His lightning. Father wasn't here. He wasn't dissatisfied with him again, was he? Thor fell to his knees. He heard the screams of his friends. He couldn't say a single word. The lightning left him. It was worse than before. Thor fell to the ground. It felt as if it was sinking into the ground. It became transparent. He wanted to scream but couldn't.

Thor!

Thor!

Thor!

What's happening?

It was Loki's voice. Far. As if telepathically. Loki hasn't used telepathy for several centuries. Not since Sif and the Warriors Three told Loki that telepation was a silly trick to distract in combat. Pain traveled through Thor's body. There was no lightning. His body was gone. He was weightless. Without a body. No muscles, legs, hair. Nothing. Is he dead? Was he going to Valhalla? Was Valhalla so orange? There was an orange landscape all around him. And this silence. He couldn't hear his brother anymore. He felt tired and weak. Even in the last exile, he did not feel anything like that. He didn't feel like a mortal. He didn't feel like an Asgardian. He felt such a weakness. The pain kept getting worse. Thor fell to the orange ground. He was alone. Nobody but him. He seemed to be a weightless creature filled with pain.

Thor! Brother! Who did it to you? Thor? Answer me!

Loki's voice was close to him. Thor wanted to say something but couldn't. Weakness did not let him. Maybe he was dying. He was glad that his brother was with him at least a little. He wanted to reach out to his brother, but he didn't can to do it. Where was his body? He did not know. The pain worsened.

There was nothing but pain.

Chapter Text

Cooper has always known that his family is very different from other families. Officially, he and his sister did not even live with their parents, so he was unable to invite his classmates to his house. He knew his father had an important job. He knew it was dangerous. Parents tried to hide it, but not everything will hidden in the house. Especially if it's bandages or strange wounds on his dad's back. Dad had an important and dangerous job. Cooper understood this, but it was not conducive to his social relations. He often felt lonely, but of course he didn't want to complain to his parents. He was a big boy and he could deal with the problem of loneliness on his own.He had a computer and could successfully write on various forums with different people.

Cooper wrote a lot. Not only on the computer. He was specifically writing three notebooks. The first was to record ideas, impressions and memories. A typical journal. The second was the habit tracker, which was used to correct oneself. Cooper made this notebook because of the inspiration of his teacher, Daniel Collins, who believed his students should develop. Cooper wrote down his habits in this notebook so that he could correct them. What he had to admit was not easy for him. Self-discipline wasn't his virtue. The third notebook was used to write down things like: series to watch, movies to watch, books to read, activities to do (mostly sports, but there were a few other things like pottery), places to go on vacation (Cooper really wanted to go to Barcelona). He knew he should write about their special guest in his notebook, but he was so great, Cooper didn't know where to start. Someone who knows magic. Someone to play games with him. At last. The parents did not have time, and Lila was not fit for it. In fact, Cooper was often lonely. Prince Loki was great. And it comes from another planet! For a moment, Cooper felt grateful for his dad's work because it made him meet Prince Loki. Mum was really excited by him that they had a real visitor instead of Aunt Nat or the grandparents. Cooper then looked jealously at his sister's gift. He shouldn't have, but he did. Prince Loki noticed this immediately and gave him this wonderful book, which he now was just looking at it under the covers, flashlight in hand, even though he should be sleeping. He was just reading the chapter on Alfheim dragons. Other worlds far out in space. It seemed wonderful, impossible. He would never have believed it had it not been for their special guest. Alfheim had 12 kinds of dragons.

The Snow Dragon
The Fire Dragon
The Dark Dragon
The Storm Dragon
The Cloud Dragon
The Sand Dragon
The Air Dragon
The Solar Dragon
The Twilight Dragon
The Ice Dragon
The Moon Dragon
The Rock Dragon

Cooper turned the page. In the picture there were snow-capped mountains under a turquoise sky, where a white dragon flew freely. It was pure white, as if this white was given of the pearls his mother had in her jewelry. The dragon flew freely on the page. It was like the paintings in Harry Potter! Cooper read the description.

The Snow Dragon usually spends its days flying among the snowy peaks of Alfheim's highest mountains. During harsh winters, its scales transform into a smooth and thick covering all over its skin. It is considered one of the best materials for a warrior's armor. In summer, the snow scales fall off and are collected by the Dragoners and then sold. During the summer, this dragon's scales turn a shimmering silver color. The thin layer on the wings is pale in winters and blue in summer. The dragon itself is not dangerous in nature. Its daily task is to patrol. The Light Elves called dragon as the Guardian because it is always there to help. It guards the Light Elves settlement, shows the way for the lost and saves children who sometimes fall into the abyss while playing. Looking up at the sky, those with the gift of magic can see the realm of the Snow Dragon. Majestic, it stretches out at the base of the sky, where you can see the wide castle towers built by him built into the mountains, decorated with clouds. Anyone who sees even the tip of its tail will be blessed for three hundred years. However, this dragon is also considered to be too dreamy, which can distract from work and training, therefore a respectful distance is recommended.

Cooper turned the page. The next illustration shows a red dragon with a dark orange crest on its back and a very long tail that breathed fire onto the brown grass.

The Fire Dragon lives in the land of volcanoes, Eldfjalladal. Every day it flows in the air, and its nostrils absorb the smoke from the volcanoes. This creature has scales that change color. They are blood red in summer. They are bright orange in winter. The layer on the wings is pink in summer and cream in winter. This is one of the most dangerous dragons. Famous for its obsessive personality. Those which dragon liked can count on his gifts: courage, bravery, victory in the face of danger. Only the bravest succeeded in fighting him. It is said that whoever overcomes the Fire Dragon will have its strength and power forever. Fighting it is usually avoided, although The Light Elves use their blinding light arrows on dragon. Then they take the eggs of the Fire Dragon with them. These eggs are a famous delicacy that costs as much as seven Asgard gold bars.

In the next page there were two dragons, completely black as pitch. They flew very fast. As if they could fly out of the picture and fly in Cooper's room. They were the Dark Dragons.

Cooper began leafing through the pages and skipped the description of these dragons and others. He found an anatomical drawing of a dragon at the end. He studied the anatomical drawing with interest. The dragon had two stomachs. At first, the dragon ate the animals whole, with the bones, and in the first stomach, the meat and tissues were separated using appropriate enzymes. Then the pulp thus formed passed into the other stomach. The first stomach was in the process of breaking down the bones. Fire was created on contact with air. It was a fire much stronger than the one Cooper knew from scientific experiments. The dragon's mouth was also covered with fire-resistant scales. Then he heard a noise. Usually he would have ignored it, but it was a strange bang. As if something had hit the wall. He left the book behind and cautiously left, taking the flashlight with him. He slowly approached the door and it is opened.

The flashlight brigted corridor.

Although he didn't have to do it.

The magic was bright enough.

There was his dad with a bow in hand, a gift he had received, and he sent ice arrows at the intruder. He pierced the intruder's golden barrier. It was magic, just like Prince Loki showed. The intruder was a white man with a fierce face, fawn hair tied back in a ponytail. He was wearing strange yellow clothes. It was a bit like Jedi robes. The shots clearly hurt him, but he continued to attack. Cooper hid in an alcove in the corridor and watched the ice spread across the intruder's face. It must have hurt a lot, but the intruder kept attacking dad. A golden whip appeared in the hands of the intruder, wrapping his father along the body. Suddenly, another whip struck his dad's legs. A third whip wrapped around the neck, and the intruder pulled all three at once. His dad was choking! Cooper was terrified. He had never seen his dad in such danger. He was paralyzed by fear, and he could not move, but watched the terrifying reality. The intruder lifted his father slightly off the ground and hit the ground. Blood spurted out of Dad's nostrils, and Cooper was still standing there instead of doing something. He wanted to, but fear did not let him move. Cooper closed his eyes and suddenly a huge glow appeared under his eyelids. He barely opened his eyes and narrowed them. In his father's hands was an arrow that shone as brightly as the sun. When the glow faded, the stranger had arrows in his left arm and stomach. Suddenly, a yellow portal appeared in corridor.

Chapter Text

Emma sat at the black desk of her new home reading a romance novel. But she couldn't concentrate on the text. It was so trivial. She used to love romance novels. But now romance novels felt to her empty and meaningless to her. She thought maybe this would help her accept her new life. However, it did not help at all. She made many changes to her life after returning to her timeline. Her hair was longer now. They reached her shoulders. She lost weight and began to dress more feminine. She got a job as an ordinary secretary. Anything to get away from the trauma of being a Hunter B-15. She thought she was doing a good job. She was proud of it. She believed TVA was the best organization and she enjoyed being part of it.

Everything turned out to be a lie.

"A Variant has been identified. Lamentis 1. Get ready for action," she told her subordinates. She took 50 of them. The Variants she chased were dangerous. One of them was constantly running away from TVA and killing its people, and the other escaped on the first occasion. Agent Mobius was stupid to trust a Variant that managed to escape so brazenly on the first day. The Hunter B-15 has opened several portals for its people. They were on Lamentis 1, which should now be destroyed. However, it wasn't destroyed because of the interference of the variant who stopped the moon from colliding. The people the Time Keepers said were going to die in the catastrophe were alive. The Variant L1130 looked at them. His hands glowed with green energy, they commonly call magic. The second variant drew his sword and began attacking her people.

The two Variants fought close to each other and quickly murdered her people. The Hunter B-15 felt such a rage! She was quickly within their reach and put on their collars. She used the option: Stop Time. She wasn't going to take any chances. This time, for sure, both variants will be doomed to prune. They deserved it. The Hunter B-15 took the L1130 Variant and one of her men took another. Unfortunately, due to Variants, they were unable to delete this time branch. The Nexus Event was too extensive. This timeline had to exist despite this injustice. The timeline balance has been greatly disturbed since the detonation of charges at Roxxcart. They went back to TVA. Surprisingly, Miss Minutes was in Casey's place.

"I obey orders," Hunter B-15 told to Miss Minutes.

"The L1130 Variant is to be taken immediately to the office of Judge Renslayer. I will deal with the Variant that has been murdering TVA employees for so long and escaping justice," Miss Minutes said. This Variant was immediately given to Miss Minutes.

The Hunter B-15 was going to deliver the L1130 Variant. He was already conscious. She pushed him hard in front of her.

"This time Agent Mobius won't save you," she said to the Variant. The Variant looked at her. It was a pity. There was bloody pity in his eyes! Against her! The Hunter B-15 was furious. How dare he look at her with pity? She hit him so hard that he doubled over. He started to laugh.

"Something funny?" she snarled.

"Clowns are playing their parts to perfection" he spoke with a crazy smile, and his lips were bleeding from the impact.

"Madman" she muttered and pushed him into Judge Renslayer's office.

Emma was gripping the book tightly. She was free. Her life came back to her. She was Emma Brown again. She was back in London again. She was born here. She was not made by the Time Keepers. She had a mother and a father. She was a Variant herself. The Variant who was used. Her memory has been wiped. Her body has undergone a modification. She still had that modification. She was stronger, faster and more agile than ordinary people. She hated it. It reminded her of her actions. About the blood on her hands. God knows how many people she has murdered. It was too great a number to count. She didn't deserve to be here. Back to it all. She took pills for depression, but they barely helped. All she felt was dullness from them. She couldn't go to any therapist. What was she supposed to say? That she had been murdering people for centuries in an organization that was keeping a watchful eye on the time? They would think he had schizophremia or some other devilishness. Nobody would believe her words. She herself sometimes couldn't believe that it was all true and not some kind of nightmare. She preferred it to be so. Then she wouldn't have had to deal with this tremendous guilt.

"Emma, honey. I've been worried about you for a while," her mother said often. She visited her house every week. She helped her with cleaning and shopping. Nice woman, good woman. What would she say if she knew that her daughter was the murderer? Emma didn't know how to live after all this. She often thought about suicide. However, she did not dare. She was afraid to die. Although she deserved it. She deserved hell after what she had done to all these people. She shouldn't have come back here. She wasn't the Emma she was before. She was strange, different, broken. She couldn't live this life anymore. Emma fought this awareness every day. She tried to avoid people as much as she could. The only consolation she found was in the plants. She never hurt them. She decorated her new home with many flowers and plants. Her mother was surprised because her daughter had never been interested in gardening before. However, the plants were some consolation. Taking care of them was quiet, peaceful, everyday work. Just in time to distract yourself from bad thoughts. Emma did not deal well with the trauma. However, she suspected that other TVA employees were struggling with a similar problem. Even when they regained their memories and returned home. But it was guilt and self-hatred that were sure to tear them apart from the inside. Just like Emma. She was guilty of countless murders. Each branch of time destroyed amounted to the deaths of billions of lives. How can you live after such a crime? Emma tried. Every day she took the subway to work. She was smiling at the boss. She took care of the plants. It helped for a short time. However, it was not enough in the long run. It was boring to pretend to be normal. Emma remembered breaking the bathroom mirror one day. Her hands were briefly injured. Rapid regeneration. Another damn gift from the Time Keepers.

Emma left the book on the desk and put on her coat.

It was raining in London, but Emma did not take her umbrella. She didn't have to fear disease. The Time Keepers took care of that. All workers were vaccinated against all microbes from every planet. From earthly bacteria and viruses to those that tormented the Kree Empire. After all, they couldn't have caught the infection during a field mission.

Emma was walking down the street, lost in thought.

She felt some strange unease. She couldn't place it. What was the cause of this. It wasn't her usual self-hatred. It was something else. She watched her surroundings slowly. However, everything was fine. Where did this anxiety come from? She did not know. She kept walking. Nothing happened. Maybe her mind broke? Maybe he sees what is not there? It seemed so real! Maybe she should really be locked up in a madhouse. Maybe this is the only place for her. She walked, and streams of rain ran down her body. In the rain, she was just another silhouette in the streets of London. Not the Hunter B-15, the terror of the variants. Just Emma Brown, secretary. The rain was a silent illusion of normalcy. An illusion she wanted to believe. How ironic that she had hate the God of Lies before. Now that it was his care she needed the most. Irony. Cold irony like the bodies that weighed on her conscience.

Chapter Text

The shimmering silhouette turned into Forseti. Frigga has always valued this mysterious god with unparalleled powers. Forseti smiled at her. He looked just like before his death. His gray-streaked blonde hair, long silver robe, and those unfathomable eyes that blazed with truth. Eyes all of Yggdrasil could see. Eyes that were the opposite of Loki's. Every time she looked into her son's eyes, she wondered if he saw lies as clearly as Forseti saw the truth. She had to admit that fate was very irony, that she and Odin had lied to the God of Lies himself. However, she was not lying when she claimed Loki was her son. The day Odin brought him to her, he became her son. The son with whom she shared her gift. The son who was her legacy. Thor was Odin's legacy. And in Loki, she could keep all the traditions of the dead witches, so that they would survive in her mischievous son.

''You look well, Frigga. As always. Asgard might have stolen your mind, but not your beauty, '' Forseti said, leaning towards her. Peter tightened his grip on her shoulders and watched Forseti with interest. However, Frigga clearly felt that her grandson was tense. He still feared strangers after what happened to him.

"I thought you were feasting in Valhalla," Frigga said to him.

'Oh, I do it. As much as I can, '' he said with a smile that reminded her a bit of Loki's smile. Not the one he had for enemies. More like the one when he spoke of strange or inconvenient truths. Her son was always perverse with words. He could mix truth and lies. Turn words to your advantage. He can mock and compliment in this same time. Words were a mighty weapon. With their help, Loki manipulated reality and did all kinds of deeds. Her son always said that his most dangerous weapon was his tongue. It was true. Nobody in all of Asgard knew how to match Loki in the art of lies and diplomacy.

"I thought the dead people of Valhalla couldn't communicate with the living," Frigga said. It was a common truth. After the soul went to Valhalla, it was impossible to contact. True, she heard an old legend that those who have just passed can contact the living one last time, say goodbye. However, she was skeptical about these stories. Although in the present situation she had to revise her views.

"That's true. Under normal circumstances. But the child you call grandson has an ancient power within him. A power that can break even the rules of death," Forseti said.

''What power? Grandma told me about magic, but I'm just Peter Parker from Queens,'' her confused grandson told.

"You have the power of the Soul Stone in you," Forseti replied with a smile, coming closer. A white beam appeared in his hands, which pointed at Peter. Orange energy appeared on his skin. The power of the Soul Stone.

'' The Soul Stone was missing. Why did Peter... Loki, right? It's my mischievous son who is responsible for that, isn't it? '' Frigga guessed.

"Indeed, my Queen. As always, Loki is involved in his mischief" Forseti said.

"Since he was born, he's always making a mess of Yggdrasil," Frigga said with a tender smile.

''The birth I've been looking forward to, 'said Forseti. She remembered the tenderness with which the God of Truth cared for her younger son. She wished Odin had been so affectionate towards his sons. It was Forseti who taught Loki to walk. She taught Thor to walk.

'' Why are you here, Forseti? I suspect you have a serious reason for that, '' she asked, hugging her grandson tighter, his eyes starting to stick together. It was good. He was falling asleep deeper. This meant that Eir had already started to heal him. She felt relieved. She was afraid that Odin would delay his treatment, but apparently her husband was not stubborn for once.

"Because of the prophecy," said Forseti said.

"What prophecy?" Frigga asked.

"The wise men of Jotunheim made a prophecy," replied the God of Truth with a serious face. Frigga knew Jotunheim had powerful magicians. Her own son was an example of this. She never studied the magic of Mother of Winter. However, there were rumors. She remembered the news of six kinds of heart that Mother Winter's children might have had. However, she did not have much information about it. She was always curious about Loki's heart.

"The prophecy about Loki?" Frigga asked. It must have been a prophecy about him. Thor was powerful, but his influence on events was not as profound as that of Loki's. Loki was a creature of chaos and only he could break the God of Truth from his rest in Valhalla. Forseti began to draw runes with his cane. It was the text of the prophecy. Frigga read carefully.

"What is the first verse talking about?" she asked. Forseti grimaced.

''About Odin's greatest secret. Her name is Hela, Hela Odinsdottir, Goddess of Death,'' Forseti said.

''Impossible. We didn't have a daughter before Sylvie,'' Frigga said in shock. It was impossible. They had three children. Not four. She had no daughter. The only son from her womb was Thor. Loki and Sylvie were adopted. She never had a daughter.

''She's not your daughter, All-Mother. This is Odin's daughter. The daughter of his greed and ambition, '' Forseti laughed bitterly. He waved his hand, and the figure of this unknown daughter appeared in front of her. She saw a familiar figure and black hair. She looked so much like Loki. Who was she? Why didn't she remember her? After all, she knew Odin. He never had a daughter. He had no wife before her. Hela Odinsdottir. Odin's daughter. Not her daughter. It seemed strange, absurd, and yet Forseti could not lie. Why did Odin hide it from her? She was his wife.

''Where she is? Why can't I remember her? Frigga asked.

''She is imprisoned by Odin, and you do not remember her, as is all Asgard. A memory modifying spell, '' Forseti said.

"I would sense a spell like that," said Frigga irritated.

''You can't felt it . It is nasty magic. The magic of blood and shadow. Magic that is natural to Asgard," said Forseti. She can't said any word in her shock. Blood magic. It is impossible. For a moment she wondered if Loki felt the same when he found out the truth the way she felt now. Hela, cruel magic. It seemed too much. Natural Magic for Asgard? That nasty magic which witches trembled at?

''Hela will pursue your sons. She hates them," he said.

"Why?" she asked.

''For the two biggest crimes. Thor for his existence. Loki for his loyalty. Remember when Thor was kidnapped? It was Hela who kidnapped him. It was she who nearly killed him with Jormungand's curse. The scroll with curse which I gave to her myself, '' Forseti said. Frigga remembered. If it weren't for Loki... She wouldn't know what would have happened to Thor.

"Why did you put my son in danger?" Frigga shouted, tears welling up in her eyes. She had been so afraid for Thor then. She tightened her arms around Peter, as if she were afraid that Hela would suddenly appear and tear her grandson out of her embrace. She wouldn't have allowed it. She wouldn't let Hela take her sons away. Not when her family started to heal after the entire fiasco of the previous year. She didn't know why Odin had hidden it from her. However, she knew she would not allow her children to be harmed.

''I had to do this. It had to happen, 'Forseti mysteriously replied.

"Why?" she demanded an answer.

"To seal the brotherhood of Thor and Loki," Forseti replied.

Chapter Text

Heimdall was never faithful to Odin. However, he had no choice. He had to work for him. However, this honorable function was more of a burden than happiness for him. Watching the 9 Realms was an important task for him. He had to be constantly vigilant. Always on guard. His eyesight is a unique gift. He needed strong will and discipline to use his gift. And he did not disappoint. Each of the creatures was protected by his gaze. He has seen love, blood, betrayal, pain, tragedy and wars. All he could do was dullness at it. He had seen so many beings, but actually knew so few of them. The Asgardians rarely left their planet when there was no war. The exception was, of course, Prince Thor and his entourage. Unfortunate trip to Jotunheim. He might not have let them pass, but he did. He did this to make Thor convince himself of Loki's nature. However, it happened completely different than planned. He never wanted Loki's exile and regency. The Golden Kingdom was no place for the Trickster.

Asgard was mighty, gold, and protected by Heimdall at all costs.

However, this was not always the case.

He remembered Hela. Her thirst for blood and absolute obedience to Odin. Hela was a monster capable only of slaughter. He had a great grudge against her. It was under her orders that his brothers died. Heimdall was left alone. He could only watch his brothers die because of her. He remembered the time of the conquests when Odin and Hela were united in their bloody purpose. Asgard was not gold then. Odin brought the gold. Gold that flowed with the blood of conquered kingdoms. Asgard was originally a dark place. A place that drew strength from all rituals of shadow, death and blood. No wonder Odin's daughter was who she was. She was the embodiment of the principles of the old Asgard. Asgard before the arrival of Queen Frigga. The Queen who changed Asgard. Her gentleness and aversion to wars saved many lives. Odin calmed down. She gave the kingdom a great heir to the throne. Heimdall rarely saw the Queen in person. However, he respected her very much. Nevertheless, Odin was somewhat right that her heart was too soft. A heart that loved that monster, Loki. As Guard of Asgard, Heimdall only had one hope. Prince Thor, who inherited more from his mother than his father. Prince Thor might have had Odin's might, but he didn't have that calculated, cold personality. Not like the others from Buri house. He was the sun that was born to redeem the sins of Asgard. Were it not for that mischievous Loki, Thor would already be king.

Heimdall was always keeping a close eye on his prince. Especially because of Loki's existence. The Queen tried to soften the monstrous beast in Loki, but the monster remained a monster. Heimdall always saw him that way. He knew the hideous truth about the birth of the Second Prince of Asgard. He knew about his blood. The blood he trembled at.

Loki was so similar to Hela.

Heimdall remembered Jormungand's damned ritual. Ritual of the 9th blood. The blood that was used to strengthen the monster. Hela sacrificed 9 creatures to drink their blood.

Jormungand.

Serpent of Midgard.

The Serpent destined to kill the God of Thunder.

The Serpent that now resides in the form of the Second Prince of Asgard.

Because Loki Laufeyson was the seal of Laufey and Hela's contract.

Together, they created a monster that would be used by them to conquer and spread terror.

They drank a decoction of 9 blood together, and then during the dark orgy a monster was created, which had already tried to murder Prince Thor several times.

The first time Thor was just a kid.

Loki Laufeyson arose as a monster.

As a fulfillment of a prophecy.

As the murderer of Thor Odinson.

Jormungand and Loki are one.

Heimdall doesn't know what the Trickster is up to now.

However, he would not let him kill the rightful Prince of Asgard.

Somewhere at the bottom of his mind, Heimdall wants to forget that when the All-Father dies she will appear. Odin's first born daughter. Thor's older sister and Loki's mother. The worst part was that Odin himself did not realize the nature of Loki. Little did he know he had raised the monster what his daughter had created. He thought of him as the abandoned son of Laufey. Not a grandson who was born to kill his son. Heimdall wanted to tell the truth about it. However, he couldn't. Ever since the all memory of Hela was erased, he could not pronounce her name. The king made it clear that he never wanted to hear of her. Heimdall tried. But how could he explain the intricate truth to Odin when the Allfather's magic had effectively paralyzed him? He tried. In vain.

Forseti walked with the child in his arms towards Heimdall. The God of Truth who was the only one who was more powerful than Heimdall. Heimdall didn't like him very much. Forseti seemed too strange a god to him. And for this he was so tenderly caring for the disgusting son of Hela. He always stayed with her anyway. Heimdall never trusted him because of this.

"Beautiful day, Heimdall," Forseti said with a smile. Loki twisted in his arms and kept tugging onForseti's beard, but he didn't seem to mind.

''Substantially. How can I help you? '' Heimdall said dryly.

"If we're at it, how can you help me, maybe you will start by having a little respect for your prince," Forseti said.

"I respect Prince Thor very much," replied Heimdall. Forseti grimaced at that reply.

'' I'm talking about Loki. You don't think I see the hatred growing in your heart? Loki is not guilty of Hela's crimes, '' Forseti replied.

''May not. However, he was created as a monster. He wasn't an innocent baby at first. He was a huge snake that would kill Thor, and it's all thanks to you, 'Heimdall replied.

'' The Rite of 9th Blood or the Jormungand Ritual. It had to happen. However, I did not know that this was how the God of Lies would arise,'' Forseti said.

"The Great Forseti didn't know anything, did he?" Heimdall sneered.

'' I knew the God of Lies was going to be born soon. I knew that this ritual had to happen, to the detriment of Hela's revenge and to the create Thor and Loki's brotherhood. I didn't know Loki was going to be that snake. This was his first cheat. He deceived me and made me breathe a sigh of relief for the first time, '' Forseti said, gently caressing Loki's cheek.

"They are not brothers," Heimdall growled.

'' They are brothers. Even though they are actually an uncle and nephew. However, it was Thor who offered Loki the brotherhood. Blood brotherhood. Twice. They are brothers. Yggdrasil accepted this offering. They may not have been born brothers. But now they are. The sacrifice brought them together. Sacrifice which made Thor accept Loki with confidence. Sacrifice which to made Loki accept Thor's love instead of Hela's hate. Their brotherhood will not be destroyed by anything, '' Forseti replied.

"We'll see," replied Heimdall. Forseti sneered and hugged Loki tighter. Green eyes studied Heimdall intently. Forseti began to walk away without answering.

"You shouldn't have saved him Forseti," Heimdall said.

''Like I shouldn't care for Hela, right? She will break free. She will take the throne, and then tragedy will follow. I can see it. Of course, now, all of that may change. Eventually the Chaos God was born. Who knows what tricks he has prepared for Yggdrasil? '' Forseti smiled.

"The kind that will destroy Asgard," Heimdall said.

'Or they'll save him. You cannot judge him. He is freedom. Freedom of lies and chaos, '' Forseti said.

"The freedom of destruction," Heimdall replied.

'' And creating. You will not accept my request and will be strict with him. Well, lest that ever get revenge on you, Heimdall,'' Forseti said and walked away.

It took revenge on him. To this day, he felt a searing pain from the cursed ice Loki used on him when Heimdall tried to get rid of Loki once and for all.

He hasn't seen the Trickster yet.

However, he was vigilant.

Eventually, Loki will stop hiding.

Heimdall will be ready for it.

All of Loki's conspiracies will fail. This strange woman with his soul. This a child who has been consumed by the power of the Soul Stone.

Chapter Text

Thor was floating in a strange space ...

And suddenly he recognized what it was ... something lost ... something that was lost centuries ago ...

The Soul Stone...

Nobody remembered where or when he was missing ... or why it happened ...

The pain soothed ... Thor seemed calm ... something hurt him deeply ... but the stone healed him ... He was lying on the ground ... the orange-pink sky swirled over him ... a soft melody flowed ... he felt calm ... his worries seemed distant ... everything that was ... almost disappeared... Then he saw a wounded vixen on the ground ...

She had pink fur with beautiful golden markings ... she opened her eyes ...

"Thor" she said. She said it with the knowledge ...

"Who are you?" He asked in surprise, looking at her. He tore open a piece of his cloak to help her...

"You don't remember me?" She asked worriedly. He shook his head.

"Luciana ... it's me, Luciana," she said worriedly.

"Well ... nice to meet you," he smiled in embarrassment as he dressed her wounds.

"You don't remember me ... you don't know my lady?" she asked.

"Who is your lady?" he asked confused.

She looked at him in shock. As if he was saying something completely strange ...

'' You know ... don't you? Do you know who the Soul Stone belongs to? '' Luciana asked.

"I ... I don't know ... I know he was just missing," replied Thor.

"If its lady was missing ... no wonder it happened ... I had to hide ... and this stupid mortal tried to restrain me ... he tried to harness that power ... a power that never belonged to him ... '' Luciana said.

"Who is your lady?" Thor asked, increasingly confused.

She looked into the distance ... her eyes almost cried ...

"Sigyn, Goddess of Compassion," she said.

"I've never, never heard of a goddess like that," Thor said.

Luciana laughed bitterly.

"Of course ... you didn't hear ... because Kang banished her ..." replied vixen.

"Kang?" Thor asked.

"Your brother and the rest ... they have all been deceived ..." Luciana said.

"What are you talking about?" Thor asked, more and more confused...

"I am talking about ... that the Multiverse was almost completely destroyed ... because something most precious was taken away ... the goddess personifying good and kindness ... her runes were destroyed ... also her body ... and her soul was sent far away. .. '' said Luciana.

Thor stared in shock... His thoughts were racing ... unknown goddess ... banished... her runes destroyed ... it was all a lot ... and he also felt deep terror ... the destruction of the runes ... it was extremely painful ... Father used his runes to banished him to Midgard ... but destroy them ... He shuddered at that ...

"The reality was very different ... Sigyn ... Sigyn is Loki's wife," Luciana said.

Then Thor saw her ... her image ... a beautiful lady with black hair with a crown on her head ... a beautiful wedding dress on her pale body...

"Sigyn" suddenly felt a pain in his skull ...

He fell on the ground...

He remembered... this reality... Loki had deceived him after their mother died ... He took the throne ... killed Odin ... and suddenly...

He remembered ... her ... when he saw her ... when she was afraid of him and the Avengers ... and she was hiding behind Loki's back...

Sweet Sigyn...

Thor looked at Luciana, "What should I do?"

"Tell Loki truth," Luciana said.

Thor walked ... just a moment ago he was furious with Loki for everything he did ... and now he remembered ... he remembered how they made up

Ronan tried to rape Sigyn in Asgard ...

All of Asgard was consumed with rage ... at the fate of their mother and the fact that the next queen was so threatened ...

He remembered ... when Loki came to him to house of Selvig... and they went to avenge her to the Kree Empire ... just like before ... they did it for their mother ...

His memories were mixed up ... and he no longer knew what was truth ... what was a lie ...

Chapter Text

Weaving threads ....

Each one shines like the purest crystal .... Some are golden ... Others are black .... Bifurcate into hundreds of realities ... souls .....

In the cave they live ... Norns ...

Cave under Yggdrasil ....

Hands on the reels .... Except for the Norn ... Only one person learned the secrets of the thread ...

They remember ....

Norns visit each new being ...

They remember an orange kitchen with a hearth ... And there was a cradle with a new baby ...

Sigyn ...

They approached her ...

Suddenly....

A blast of pink magic tore their hoods off their heads ....

Maid ... Mother .... Crone ...

Their faces .... A young face with blonde hair ....

More mature .... With the same blonde hair ....

And the silver hair on Crone's head ....

Those who see the past, present and future ...

They looked at each other ... with more curiosity .... Without the hoods on the head and towards the little child ...

Suddenly, little Sigyn conjured roses for each of the others ....

They .... Indifferent Norns ... Because their work requires indifference to weave the fate of all .... To create good and evil .... Successful and unfavorable fates ...

They fell in love with little Sigyn ...

They were no longer inaccessible Norns to her ... but aunts ....

Norns weave threads ...

They are watching everyone ....

They see another Loki ...

Who was betrayed by Mobius ...

Mobius, who knew about Sigyn ... and didn't tell him ... hid the truth ...

They see Sylvie ... who doesn't see Loki's brother ... But she's jealous of Sigyn ...

They see the pain of that God of Mischief ... dead bodies of traitors ... Burnt TVA .... And Loki ... Who hugs the briefcase ... To find Sigyn ....

They see that Loki ... who is fighting the Ancient One ... and he doesn't know about his Sigyn ....

So many realities .... Variants .... Changes ....

Norns weave .... To make every variant of Sigyn come back .... To Loki ...

And they see every Sigyn will come home ....

Chapter Text

Erik looked at this strange man. Dark hair. Haunted eyesight and a metal arm. At that moment, Erik thought it was end. Death from being choked by this horrible hand. And yet not. Because of the mention of God of Mischief, these soulless eyes began to be alive. Erik wasn't sure what happened to this man. However, it could not be good. He looked like a machine that was destroyed and then barely rebuilt. Like an old radio in his father's warehouse. Erik loved him, but Arthur Selving was terrible when it comes to repairing devices.

Then the man began to speak. Erik thought that his blood became cold as snow of Jotunheim and hot as fire of Muspelheim. He didn't know if he felt cold or hot.

As if a heavy carafe of olive oil fell into fire during a winter blizzard.

Hydra in Shield! Secretary Pierce is their boss, does Fury know? What about Barton, his family? And Loki, did he know?

Man was serial killer, washed asset of Hydra to catch Loki. Selvig wanted to laugh. This man has never seen Loki's fight. Two blades from one hand in the throats of the guards, resistance to the gun balls, a kick, which probably if not kill that agent,it for sure to broke his spine. Gods of Asgard are tougher than humans.

"Does anyone know you deserted?" Erik asked.

"No. But that car behind us...it is following us. I didn't notice it before, these strange thoughts... But now I know this, for sure," he replied.

Erik looked in the mirror. It was right.
"What are we doing?"

The soldier looked into his eyes "I can shoot them"

"No, we have to do this without victims," ​​replied Selving, "we need to know who and why.

Maybe the soldier was wrong and someone knew about his desertion, maybe it's Fury...

The soldier nodded " Trap, you have to pretend that car has broken and we will stand on the side of the road"

"Good plan" said Selvig and slowly looked for the right place. When they found the area with many trees to hide, the soldier began manipulating the car to look like a fault and an unexpected stop.

They stood and waited.

The second car approached them when Selving with a soldier hid in the bushes nearby, lying on the ground. The soldier prepared a rifle.

A nearby, another car appeared there. A woman in a white outfit came out of it.

"Ava Starr, Active of Shield" soldier told. "She doesn't work for Hydra, but some of their scientists worked with her case, I was in the room when they made a ouftit for her. We won't hide from he, she is case of quantum disability."

"So we have to make confrontation," Selvig answered.

Ava Starr talked to someone inside the car when Selvig and the soldier left their hideout.

She looked at them.

"Strange trick" she told looking on them.

"Not the only one I had, doll" said the soldier with cocky smile. Erik watched him. The longer he spent with him, he saw more humanity. Mental contro of Hydra. Add the fact that he said that Hydra wants to know about these atoms ... Atoms in his brain had to react to energy and became more and more stable.

Two more people left the car.

"I am Dr. Bill Foster, and this Bruce Banner" replied the man.

Selvig politely embraced both hands.

"Why are you following us?" The soldier asked.

"We want to go to Loki," Ava replied.

"You too?" Selvig was surprised.

"Me and Ava ... We are unsuccessful experiments, and since Loki can manipulate atoms ..." Bruce began.

"I understand. Tribute in exchange for health," Selvig replied. "Well, then we'll lead you there ... me with my new friend ... soldier ...

"Bucky" he replied suddenly.

"What?" Selvig asked.

The man looked at him and tears appeared in his eyes.

"Bucky ... My name is Bucky."